《I Grabbed The Leash Of The Blind Beast》
Chapter 1
Chapter 1
There were so many people and carriages on the bustling shopping street.
Among them, near the popr Cafe Cardinal, a woman with shining eyes was watching the people passing by.
She had a striking appearance that could attract the attention of others. With blonde hair like a dark honey-colored, white skin, bright purple eyes, and thick pink lips. But when she dressed in her old, worn-out coat, braided her hair, and tucked it into her bo, she just looked like a lower-ss member of society. Ronas eyes were sparkling as she watched only the young women.
She started to feel nervous and impatient.
Sigh. Meeting the real female lead is so tough.
Ronas real name is Won Yoon-Ji.
She was a strong and warm social worker in Korea in her past life.
Luckily, she got a good job in this life, so she was delighted that she was able to possess an extra of the novel she had been reading roughly.
The more I tried to remember, the more I couldnt remember all the contents.
Anyway, this is the world of the romance novel. This is because Grand Duke Eleon Clevent is the main character of the book, and head of the mansion where she works.
And he is Ronas only hope of returning to her original world.
You can return to the original world by looking at the ending.
It was the first memory that came to my mind when I first came to my senses after possessing here. Its a coincidence that I got to work for the Grand Duchess of Clevent, but Rona was delighted to be able to see the development of the novel up close.
Why cant you two meet?
Ronas biggest concern these days was Why doesnt the female lead appear?
Theres an herb in the corner of the garden of therge mansion that sprouted like weeds. The grass which didnt seem to fit at all in therge garden is a rare herb that would heal The Grand Dukes eyes. A flower that only blooms for ten days, once in ten years.
Eleon became blind due to extreme poisoning, and if they brew the grass into an elixir, his eyes will be cured.
For such an herb to bloom in the backyard of the mansion, it must be the writers arrangement.
In the original story, the female lead, Karina, appears and heals the male leads eyes, and then, the two fall in love.
Rona carefully tried not to mess up the original novel she knew. However, she was nervous as the female lead did not appear a week after the flower had already bloomed.
During the night walk, I found a flower that exuded a slightly bright light, and as time passed, I started to feel anxious for reasons that no one in the world could sympathize with.
Why does it bloom for only ten days? If possible, can it continue to bloom?
Because of that reason, Rona has been struggling every day. Rona knew better than anyone why the male and female leads couldnt meet.
Wouldnt you have to look at the sky to get the stars?
Since Eleon lost his sight, he always stuck in the mansion and never went out. Eleon could have been the best knight in the empire if not for being blind.
As Ronas master, he was a terrible homebody.
Today was the day when Eleon was summoned to the Imperial Pce under the order of the Emperor.
Rona couldnt go as a servant to the Imperial Pce as she lost her memory andcked identification.
Thanks to this, I have free time to watch the moment where Eleon and Karina meet.
Although she knew his eyes would heal, she felt sorry for the present Eleon.
And she felt sorry for herself, waiting for Eleon to heal quickly and meet the female lead to reach the right ending.
Where the hell is the girl and what is she doing?
She tried to find out where she lived, but she couldnt do it because of Eleon, who was constantly looking for her.
After that, I sent a letter to Karina, but she did not reply.
[Miss Karina, excuse me in the first ce. If you can spare your precious time, I hope to meet you at Cafe Cardinal because there is something important. Please reply.]
Was it because it was suspicious?
Karina must have thought it was spam.
The two of you should have met in front of Cafe Cardinal.
Rona couldnt figure out what was wrong.
Anyway, her mind was focused on Karina and Eleons first meeting.
I hope Karina appears before the flowers wither. Rona prayed and prayed earnestly in her heart.
Rona came into the coffee shop, and a handsome middle-aged man weed her.
Are you going to eat?
No, Id like to ask you something.
Whats going on?
The cafe owner immediately lowered his voice when he answered that he wasnt a customer.
Have you seen recently a youngdy about my age, shes a beautiful woman with dazzling silver hair and green eyes.
Haha.
The cafe owner smiled widely.
How can you find someone with just that? Lets say youre looking for someone with blonde hair and purple eyes like you? How are you going to find with just that?
Haha. I guess so, right?
Rona was disappointed.
Blonde hair and purple eyes.. isnt that person..?
At that moment, some thugs on the terrace were pointing with their hands, there was a wanted order from the temple.
[Elysia Yuter, blonde, purple eyes, white skin, quite pretty. Please contact the nearest temple if you have seen this person. 9990 reward gold coins.]
Rona shook her head when she saw the unrealistic reward.
How can you find people by looking at flyers like that? There must be hundreds of people who look alike.
Did you think you could find someone by looking at that? Seriously?
It must have cost a lot of money for the temple to distribute the flyers, but Ronaughed without realizing it as she watched people look at that absurd portrait.
Rona was about to return to the mansion without much result when suddenly a man called her up.
Hey,dy. Wait a minute.
Yes?
The thug asked Rona if she was the woman from the flyer.
No matter how you look at it, you look like the woman on the flyer.
Me?
No way. How can I be that woman!
Rona wanted to protest, but before she knew it, three men surrounded her and her shoulders shrugged for no reason.
Lady, whats your name? Where do you live? Do you have an identification card?
What are you doing?
If you have time, go to the temple with us.
What right do you have to do this? Hey, let go of me!
When the mans hand was about to grab Ronas wrist, the thugs body flew through the air. BAM! At the same time, a strong man pulled Ronas slender body into his arms.
Arent you guys rude to thedy?
Suddenly she heard a familiar voice.
What are you doing all of a sudden?
Looks like youre blind. Why are you meddling in our business?
They changed their posture and charged towards him, assuming Eleon was an easy opponent.
BAM BAM BAM
And anyone could hear the three blows.
Im blind but youre not as good as me.
They seemed to recognize who their opponent was.
GraGrand Duke Clevent?
While hes holding Rona tightly, he was wielding the cane with the other hand.
You touched my person, so you have to pay the price.
His cold voice changed in an instant and whispered in my ear.
Is this why you stood me up? Rona.
Sir Eleon! What do you mean?
BAM BAM
Eleon said calmly returning to the thugs who rushed again without giving up.
Didnt we decide to have tea together in the afternoon after I returned from the Imperial Pce? But you werent in the mansion. I heard you went to a cafe, so I came out to pick you up.
Ugh.
Aww.
The thugs were scattered on the road groaning in pain. They crawled away in anger.
Im sorry.
Are you hurt?
No.
He nodded.
Ronas eyes widened in shock as she watched Eleon. She almost fainted.
Why did you stand up for me?
Because I felt like it.
And I didnt ask you to drink tea together. I am serving tea to Sir Eleon.
If anyone had seen them, they would have thought that they had promised to have tea together.
Thats like a promise to drink tea together.
Thats too harsh. I know I was wrong to disobey My Lords order, but I did not expect you toe so early.
Isnt there a big difference between not obeying the masters orders and being casual with Eleon? Sometimes when Eleon gets friendly, she gets embarrassed.
It doesnt matter if youre the Grand Duke. Arent you behaving too friendly?
I decided to nag Eleonter after I chose carefully what to say.
Didnt you say before, there was a coffee shop you wanted to go to?
Yes. Right here, Cafe Cardinal.
If Karina doesnte, Id have to drag Eleon toe with me.
Since youre here, should we have a cup of tea?
Ronas expressions suddenly changed.
Yes? Really? I like it !
Heaven seemed to help her.
The two of them went inside and sat down at the table.
What would you like to order? Sir Eleon.
Eleon licked his lips when she lowered her voice.
What can I order?
Theres coffee, tea, juice. Cookies, cakes, and chocte are also avable.
What would you like to eat?
Rona looked closely at the menu and gave up soon after.
I wonder if anything I order here will be more delicious than the dessert made by Chevalier, the Grand Duchesss chef.
Rona just picked anything.
Coffee and chocte.
Ill have the same thing.
Rona looked around very meticulously while she was ordering and paying at the counter.
Where is Karina and what is she doing? Shes supposed to show up.
She couldnt get in contact with Karina. In her previous life, she thought SNS was a waste of time. Currently, she resented that there is no SNS in this world.
If there was, I would have sent a DM.
Wow.
Suddenly, Rona turned to where Eleon was sitting, admiring him out loud without realizing it.
He was dressed in his uniform for the first time in a long time, which stands out. Also, it was the first time Eleon had left the mansion since Rona started working.
I was surprised to see Eleon looking all grown up this morning. My heart was pounding so hard that I thought it would pop out of my chest.
This is a ce frequented bymoners, and here he is, a swan sitting in a chicken coop.
Unfortunately, he cant see.
Did you go to the Imperial Pce?
Yeah.
Eleon nodded.
His Majesty told me he has something to say.
He stopped talking andughing. Why did he stop? Im curious.
What did his Majesty say?
I asked unable to contain my curiosity, but Eleon answered kindly.
He told me to get married because I am too old.
My ticket to my original world is at stake if the female lead doesnt appear.
Chapter 2
Chapter 2
His Majesty told me to get married because I am too old.
Eleons words caught her off guard.
Wedding? Marriage? Nonsense!
The heroine hasnt appeared yet, and Eleons eyes havent even been cured.
What the hell is going on?
Is My Lord getting married?
Yes. His Majesty said that Im old.
Itsmon for nobles to get engaged from an early age, and to hold a wedding ceremony when they came of age.
When the former Grand Duke died early, Eleon was already on the battlefield before he reached adulthood. After returning from the border, he took over the estate at hising-of-age ceremony without carrying out any social activities.
In our world, at this age, everyone is in the middle of their job hunting, but in this case, its the age where they are already parents.
Besides, Eleon is the son of Princess Lev and the Emperors only nephew.
He mentioned the Grand Duchys session.
The fact that he got blinded on the battlefield, his sessor would never be born blind.
So, if Eleon marries a Young Lady from a prestigious family and has children, their reputation will continue from generation to generation. But why does he have to get married now?
Then who are you going to marry?
Contrary to her shock, she asked a good question.
I dont know.
Eleon replied very calmly while smelling the coffee.
You dont know?
Dont you do think it would be a youngdy, chosen by His Majesty?
No way!
She was astonished.
Why?
Cant you just wait three days? The female lead wille and heal your eyes.
Once your eyes are cured, youll gain love. Its killing two birds with one stone. If I think about going back to my original world, Ill have to do my best.
Rona clenched her fits unable to give a simple and clear answer.
Do you know how long life is? My lord! Shouldnt you at least marry someone you love? Youll spend the rest of your life with her
You talk like someone who knows how long life is.
That, thats right.
Its because I watched a lot of dramas.
Anyway, Im against it!
Of course, she has no right to oppose Eleons marriage. Rona knew this very well. She thought she would have to wait a few days before the flower would wither.
You should marry a woman you love.
Do you think so?
Of course I do.
But who will ept me?
Yes? What do you mean?
Because Im blind. Even if the Emperor orders it, I will feel burdened.
Where in the world can you find such a good-looking match? Rona felt sorry for him, who seemed quite discouraged.
Thats not true, My Lord. You will meet a good woman.
And her name is Karina Drepain. So stop worrying about it.
Rona made up her mind once again. She would surely bring the female lead in front of Eleon within the remaining three days.
By the way, everyone is looking this way.
Everyone sitting in the cafe nced at Eleon. Even though hes blind, Eleon was the best knight in the Empire, a swordmaster. So, hes always been sensitive to peoples stares.
Its because Im blind.
How could he think like that? Eleon is the typical male lead, who didnt have any idea that it was because of his attractive appearance.
Is it wrong of me to drink tea in a ce like this?
As he continued to care, Rona replied quickly.
Its because I stand out.
Do you?
Yes.
Rona was exhausted on her first outing in the capital, but the caffeine reached her veins, making her feel alive again.
Come to think of it, what do you look like? I dont remember hearing about your appearance.
It doesnt matter how I look. How can I convince you that its my fault people are staring this way.
Well, my hair color is red and my eyes are blue. Im dark-skinned. And my face is unique.
Rona roughly exined her appearance with the idea of the South Korea g while she was busy looking for Lady Karina. Thats why she missed Eleon smiling.
You look weird. It must be a rare color.
Of course. I told you.
She answered half-heartedly.
May I touch your face?
Eleons words startled her.
My face?
Yes. Im curious how unique you look.
Eleon hasnt seen for a long time, so his fingertips be sensitive that its reced the role of the eyes.
I dont think youll figure it out just with your hands.
During the two years, he was blind, Eleon gave up on his life.
Still, its not like my face is going to wear out.
Rona had to satisfy Eleons curiosity, given that Eleon was her employer.
Yeah, just touch it.
Rona ced her face forward, and Eleons hands reached out into the air.
She took his hands, and guide them towards her face.
His hands were big, a little cold, and hardened with calluses since he has been holding the sword for a long time.
Is his body temperature low?
Rona closed her eyes, his fingertips touched her long eyshes. Eleon paused for a moment, and slowly began to touch her face again. He soon withdrew his hands from her face.
As you said, you have a strange-looking face.
Eleon smiled brightly, happy to touch her face.
Ugh, its so dazzling.
Even though hes blind, the main lead is the main lead. I suddenly got dizzy from the unexpected halo effect.
Why are you not eating the dessert?
Sir Eleon should eat first.
Rona deliberately ced the te in front of him. He reached out towards the sound of the te and picked up the chocte.
It wasnt until Eleon put a piece of chocte in her mouth that she was able to enjoy the sweet and bitter taste.
Eleon took a sip of his coffee and sat backfortably in his chair. It felt as if this space had been taken over by him with just that trivial move.
Hows the ce? I think there are a lot of people.
Rona looked around again.
Well. To be honest, I dont think youll like it.
Caf Cardinal is popr a shop known for its cheap prices and generous portions, frequented for young people who dont have much money. Its a shop for themoners rather than for the nobles.
The tables were old, and the curtains had somece ripped in some ces. The awning at the entrance was broken and showed signs of different fabric colors because it had not been repaired.
The reason I came here in the first ce is because of Karina.
The original female lead, Karina, was a young girl who grew up in a rural area on the outskirts of the mountains. When her parents died, suddenly a wealthy rtive from the capital adopted her as a foster daughter.
While Karina was wandering around the capital, making preparations for her debutante, drawn by the sweet smell of this cafe, she encountered an altercation with some bad guys. It was Eleon who helped her.
He was an overwhelming knight who had no problem killing even with his eyes closed. After saving Karina, they became friends and she often visited the mansion to see the grass.
Im sorry to the sacred herb for calling it grass, but I forgot its name.
Anyway, Karina is knowledgeable in herbs because she grew up in the mountains. She would have to make an elixir with the herb and give it to Eleon.
After today, there are only two days left.
She looked at Eleon, who was waiting patiently for Rona to describe the cafe scene.
First of all, the table is simr to the garden table in the Mansion.
The round shape is simr, but the price is about 100 times more.
The curtains are white.
Rona bit her lips and lied. Maybe its the readers heart who wants to give only good things to our male lead.
The awning is blue and there are also a few tables under it. The blue sky is beautiful and clear today.
In the original novel, there is no scene where Eleon is sitting in Caf Cardinal. This was not a ce for him to sit. I just had to find the female lead.
The description of the ce was upgraded to match Eleons dignity, and Rona was proud of herself.
I see. Its a pretty nice shop.
Eleon nodded and continued drinking his coffee.
Hurry up and eat it. The chocte tastes good.
Okey. Ill do what you say.
Rona shoved a piece of chocte into her mouth. The chocte was unexpectedly delicious.
What does your name mean?
My name?
Rona scratched her head for a moment. It was the name of the main character of the drama that she was obsessed with before she came here.
She wandered around like a beggar when she heard the news of job recruitment for the Grand Duke Beast. They were hiring regardless of their status and it was a perfect condition for her.
The old couple who had saved Rona helped with some travel expenses, but she saved the money in case she might lose it. She had no choice but to starve. After not having a proper meal for several days, Rona went to the job agency.
Whats your name?
Won Yoon .
A westerner-like man with curly brown hair and abundant sideburns connected to his chin stared at her.
I cant say its Won Yoon-Ji!
Ronas instinct alerted her to use a name that fits this world.
Ro, Rona.
So Won Yoon-Ji became Rona.
II dont know. haha. You know that I have no memory.
In thest few months, Rona had been exining and describing what Eleon had been curious about.
The people who gave me my name know the meaning of my name. Im curious too.
After a bit of confusion, Eleon did not ask any more questions.
And the scent of sweetness covered the two of them.
When he returned to the mansion, the butler, Bernard, was in amotion.
Your Highness, why did you leave while I was away?
Why does it matter if youre here or not. I just went to the Imperial Pce, so I didnt need you to get ready to go out.
Bernard was disappointed.
You are too much. Its been a while since youve been to the Imperial Pce, I called in the painters and my Lord stopped them from leaving the painting. Its the first time you went out in years!
Eleon frowned.
Dont make a fuss, I just drank tea. Tell them to serve my dinner.
Yes. Your highness.
With a sullen expression on his face, Bernard quickly took Eleons coat off and put a cane in his hand. As Bernard left, Eleon swept his cane across the floor.
TAP TAP TAP.
Eleon used his cane to find a bumpy tile on the floor.
Soon, a long line of tiles hung on at the end of his cane.
Eleon moved slowly to the bathroom, fumbling with his hand, and tilting the kettle on the sink. He washed his hands, face, and the back of his neck meticulously by himself, and as if he could see an invisible mirror, he tidied up his hair back.
He went back to therge single-seater chair with a cane and sat in a straight position, suddenly his body lost strength.
Sigh.
After all, its too much to ask you to see me as a man.
Chapter 3
Chapter 3
After he became blind, he gave up on his life.
He was skilled enough to throw a dagger and hit the target even with his eyes closed.
Eleon could not ept the fact that his honor as the most powerful knight in the Empire was being thrown into the gutter.
He lived like a wounded beast crouching in a cave. So he didnt know how much time had passed.
No servant wanted to serve him. They trembled and ran away every time they saw him as if they had seen a terrible monster. When a new maid came, they never stepped into his room twice.
But Rona was different. Twice, three times, four times.
She greeted him indifferently, and without hesitation, she came in and cleaned his messy room.
He wasnt embarrassed by showing off his private parts to strangers. They werent going to see each other again anyway.
It didnt matter to me if I showed a disgraceful appearance to someone because I knew they would run away.
Later, I found out that the new maids name was Rona. Also, shes a pretty young woman. And she doesnt run away when she sees his bottom every day.
As those days piled up, she pulled him out of his dark daily life.
She was a surprisingly smart woman. Rona taught him the way to the sofa, to the bed, and to the bathroom with only tiles on the floor.
Thats how he was able to live a decent life to some extent after a year and a half of frustration. But that was it.
He waved his palm to himself in front of my face. There was no end to the terrifying darkness, not even allowing the slightest amount of light.
Eleon often thinks that he is just closing his eyes instead of being blind. He tricked himself to make himself feel a little better.
Didnt you want to go to that cafe?
Rona was no longer the maid cleaning the room. She became Eleons exclusive maid.
Every day, Eleon ate with Rona. She would first serve his meal, and then she would eat her share.
Before, Bernard would get furious if she sits at the same table as the master. Now the butler also loves her by calling her Miss Rona.
When they ate together, she talked about this and that. And every time he asked, she would exin it to him. But recently, only once, Rona asked me first.
Have you ever been to Caf Cardinal?
Of course, Ive never been here.
I asked Bernard, he said it was a famous cafe not far from the residence.
Is it a popr dating spot for couples?
Yes, my lord. A lot of young lovers go there. Its not a ce youd like to go. But how do you know about such a ce?
Cant believe its a ce where lovers go. Why did she ask me if Ive been to such a ce?
Perhaps. Does Rona want to go there with me? A cafe called the Sanctuary for Lovers?
My heart was pounding.
After Eleon lost his sight, he never went outside.
However, he went out for the first time, as he was called by the Imperial Pce, to confirm that his condition had stabilized.
He went directly to find Rona in Caf Cardinal. The reason he got more confident, was because Rona sighed more and more these days.
I might be bothering you.
He relied a lot on her when she became his eyes and hands.
As he sat down in the cafe, he felt the gazes pouring toward him and Rona.
Thats what Eleon was concerned about because he wondered if he and Rona didnt look like a couple.
Then I suddenly wondered what Rona looked like.
Its because I stand out.
On the excuse of checking what she looked like, I stretched out my hand with self-interest.
And she casually ced her face forward.
My heart pounded when my hands touched her soft cheek. My rough hands didnt seem worthy of caressing her delicate skin.
Still, I couldnt take my hand off her.
He pretended to be calm and tried to remember Ronas face with his hands.
His hand touched her soft and plump lips.
But Rona didnt get flustered as if nothing had happened. And that upset Eleon.
He realized that the excitement he had been expecting a little bit was an illusion. And his heart crumbled away.
A blind man like me.
Rona wont see him as a man.
His colorless eyes widened just at the thought of her.
Its pathetic.
Eleon med himself.
KNOCK KNOCK
There was the smell of food.
Its time for dinner.
Eleons heart fluttered just hearing Ronas voice.
Come on in
She opened the door, pushing the tray inside.
Eleon was in the usual outfit he wears at home.
It smells good.
Rona smiled, as she watched him sit quietly in his usual chair, waiting for her.
Whats on the menu today?
Rona thought it was cute when she saw the big man sitting obediently like a child waiting for her.
She dragged the table in front of Eleons chair, arranging the meal. Suddenly, Rona carefully spoke to him.
Can you guess, My Lord? Its something you like.
The man who had been paying attention to the tip of his nose replied immediately.
It smells like sausage and spices.
Thats right. Its vegetables and grilled sausages. Also, there are baked beans.
Rona wrapped arge napkin around Eleons neck. The handsome, long-legged man looked like a high fashion model, even with his bib.
Its hot, so eat it slowly.
He quietly opened his mouth and Rona started to feed him.
Sigh.
I sighed unconsciously.
Whats with the sigh?
Did I sigh?
Its the second time you sighed.
I didnt sigh. I was trying to blow it cause its hot.
Excuses.
Eleonughed.
Oops!
The wrongly timed spoon hit his lips.
Rona got up, wiping Eleons lips with a small towel.
Sorry, sorry.
Its okay.
Rona smiled awkwardly and tore the bread to put it into Eleons mouth.
Ok, its enough, you should eat too.
Thank you
Rona sat across from Eleon and started eating her share of food.
Sigh.
She sighed for the third time unconsciously, she covered her mouth in surprise.
Without a doubt, he began to worry again.
When she first started working at the Grand Dukes mansion, Eleon was faithful to the concept of a blind beast.
His hair was always messy because he didnt wash it. He wore ripped clothes and cried like a beast refusing to eat.
What a pity I felt when I first saw Eleon like that.
She was hungry and with nowhere to go. Rona did her best for Eleon, and he started changing little by little.
She puts up with Eleons looks. Perhaps it was thanks to the fact that shes obviously a thoughtful and helpful person.
As Rona continued working, he gradually became ashamed of his actions.
The beast recovered his human side bit by bit.
His hair was tangled with food sttered from the dishes he had overturned, returning to his ck hair with a fragrant sandalwood scent.
Eleon regained the same intelligence as before.
He raised her sry several times, which was originally quite high. Thats how Rona became the only maid at the Grand Dukes residence.
Is work stressful?
It was a greatfort for Rona when Eleon started taking care of her. She had no ce to lean in this world because she had lost her memory.
She was grateful for his kindness.
If theres anything I can help with, you can always talk to me.
No, its ok.
I cant believe Im getting help from Eleon to find the female lead.
It would have been an aplished fact to see Karina in the reception room of the mansion after sending a letter in the name of Grand Duke, but it was roughly a disintegration of the original novel. And that was never going to happen.
I guess I made you worry. It was personal. Apart from that, do you feel ufortable?
Rona looked at him. After going to the cafe, he was strangely gloomy.
Eleon was originally a man of great pride. Never saying or doing anything he would regret, with outstanding and superior abilities that knew no failure.
Thats why he was disappointed when he realized theres nothing he could do.
Rona med the author of for misusing Eleons habit.
She needs to add reality appropriately. Since hes the main character, he is set up to be good at everything.
Isnt it sad that Eleons life was falling apart just because he spilled soup?
What the hell is wrong with Eleon?
He should feel some self-satisfaction. It was the first time he had been out to the Imperial Pce and a cafe.
Didnt you want to go to Caf Cardinal?
Yes. I wanted to go.
But you didnt seem to like it that much. You were distracted.
Ha, did he notice?
She talked a little indifferent, focusing on whether Karina would pass by or not.
It was something anyone would feel bad about. Since Eleon couldnt see, he just focused on her.
No matter how important it is to find Karina, however..
Rona felt sorry for him.
Its my first outing in the capital. The outside was interesting Im sorry.
Thats how it was. I again .
He tried to leave out what he was going to say.
Did you like The Capital?
Of course. Compared to the country I used to live in, this ce ispletely different.
Anyway, when Rona opened her eyes for the first time, she felt exhausted.
She was lying on the shore of ake deep in the woods.
Was she trying tomit suicide?
I have thought about it once.
You were so pretty and young. Did she try to drown in ake?
Luckily for her, an elderly couple saved her. When she said she had no memory, they felt sorry for her and even took her to the city.
In any case, Rona must have lived far from the capital.
How is it different?
The road is much wider and paved with stones. The area I lived in had muddy ground, and yellow dust rises from the ground.
Rona remembered when she briefly was at Eleons castle, beforeing to the capital together with Eleon.
I think all the people in the capital are stylish and pretty cool. There are so many beautiful women, and the men are very handsome.
Was there many handsome men?
Yeah, I was busy enjoying the view.
Once again, she realized Eleon was feeling down.
Chapter 4
Chapter 4
Eleon is the best when ites to being handsome.
He is the most handsome man in this world. It doesnt matter if he can see or not.
I thought he was already cool, but when he was outside among the people, the difference was huge.
But I cant say that Eleon is the most handsome here, can I?
Thats apliment.
However, seeing Eleon feeling down, I wanted to say something that would make him feel better.
But as a maid, I didnt know if I was allowed toment on his looks. Its because I havent fully understood the manners here yet.
It would be a problem if I make a mistake and get kicked out of here.
While working at the Grand Dukes residence, Rona saved a considerable amount of money.
This was because Bernard was worried that Rona would quit. He gave her bonuses whenever Eleons condition improved.
If I saved up money for a year, it would be enough to buy a small house on the outskirts of the capital and open a bakery on the first floor.
But wouldnt it be difficult to carry out in just a year?
Eleons eyes will be cured in three days.
Rona is not particrly good at cleaning, nor is she faithful to the etiquette. Except that she didnt run away from him.
Even the head maid quit early because of her age. Thanks to this, the remaining servants now had the same feeling as the army.
When Eleon opens his eyes, there is no reason to continue epting his sloppy courtesies.
Oh, she is doing her best in her own way, but she is different from the other maids.
She was doing quite well at this point.
Anyway, Rona thought her job as Eleons exclusive maid would soon end.
It would be nice if I could save up a little more.
Still, even this amount of money is enough.
But it was time for Rona to find more ideas.
Shall we go for a walk to digest the food?
He asked.
You went out today, arent you tired?
This is fine.
Rona quickly hurried to eat.
* * * * *
The moonlight shines brightly at night. The spring air at night was cool and pleasant.
Tonight, the moon is big and so bright.
Rona diligently exined the surroundings.
Theres a six-petaled yellow flower, is the size of the palm of a hand.
Eleon nodded as if he had seen the flower.
Thats a flower that blooms only under the moonlight. Its your mothers favorite flower.
Both of them slowly circled the vast garden of the residence.
The garden between the main gate and the mansion was small. However, behind the mansion, there was a small hill.
It was possible to take a walk without having to go outside the mansion.
It was when I turned the corner on the path that led to the garden. A faint light could be seen through the bushes on the edge of the trimmed garden.
Rona sneakily walked away from Eleon and lowered her body a bit to look at it.
Its still good.
A mysterious herb that will cure Eleons eyes. Checking the grasss condition every time she goes for a walk has been one of Ronas main routines these days.
What really happened to Karina?
After today, Rona felt a little hopeless because there were only two days left.
What are you looking at?
We..weeds, but strangely, flowers are blooming too. Even in the weeds.haha.
She quickly returned to his side.
Eleon could walk alone without his cane, keeping a constant distance from Rona.
He could notice right away whenever Rona left his side.
There are so many flowers here, its fascinating.
Thats a relief. Because of me, you couldnt go outside.
Oh no, what do you mean? My Lord!
Rona got serious.
Im your most faithful servant.
Still, I only went to a cafe, and Bernard scolded me. It seems like there were a lot of interesting ces outside.
Thats right. But, its clearly not because its boring to serve you or anything like that. It was just curiosity.
Is there another ce you want to go?
Eleon asked softly.
What does it matter where I want to go? My Lord should go wherever you want to go.
I cant see, so youll tell me what you see anyway.
Well, then lets go to Trappel Park!
Rona wasnt an idiot for turning down the opportunity.
Trappel Park was near the Counts residence, where Karina live.
As soon as I answered, he smiled softly.
Okay. Ill take you tomorrow.
Huh, really? Dont take it back!
She couldnt hide her joy. Eleon, you are such a great boss. Rona started walking again with more excitement.
Whats wrong?
Eleon, who was keeping his distance, stopped walking.
By the way, Ive never walked escorting ady.
Is that so?
If we go to the park tomorrow, wont it be crowded?
Eleon stretched out his hand to me.
Shall we practice?
Rona nced at hisrge hand extended to her.
Are you going to escort me?
Yes. I dont want to attract other peoples attention when I go to crowded ces. I want it to be natural.
Yes.
Rona gently ced her hand on his.
However, after a few steps, the stride didnt fit due to the difference in height and the humiliating leg length.
Rather, it was only when Rona fell and walked at her will, and Eleon felt her footsteps and followed her behind.
Its escort.
Rona has always been by his side, since he never went out of the residence, let alone socialized.
So I had never seen how to properly escort.
Isnt this better if you want to go naturally in the park?
Rona raised her hand, tapped his arm with her finger so that he would not be startled, and climbed up to his elbow and crossed her arm with his.
Flinch.
Rona felt his body stiffen even though she had tapped his arm, so she excused herself without realizing it.
I think this is more natural. Youre tall and your steps are longer than mine.
I see.
Are you ufortable? Is this position better?
Eleon didnt answer right away.
It was just when Rona was just about to get her hand out of his arm. But he carefully covered the back of her hand with hisrge hand.
This is better.
She smiled with great satisfaction.
Then lets try walking again. I think its hard to keep the pace.
The two of them, who had stood still for a while, slowly matched their feet and walked between the flower paths in the middle of the night.
Rona felt happy.
I cant believe Im going to Trappel Park.
It was unimaginable just a few days ago that Eleon could leave the mansion. It felt like a whole new world had opened up.
I need to finish the stroll soon and make a n.
Then I have to send Eleon first, then go alone and find Karina.
She couldnt wait to finish this. However, Eleon with his arms crossed, was walking slower than usual, and that was frustrating her.
* * * * *
Since dawn, there has been a lot ofmotion.
This is because Eleon suddenly said he was going to have a pic in Trappel Park.
Bernard got up early and did everything in his power to prepare the Grand Dukes pic.
Rona admired the enormous basket that the butler prepared for them.
Wow. I really dont know what to say about this.
To put it simply, it was prepared evenly, and to be honest, it was like opening a buffet.
Recognizing Ronas admiration as apliment, Bernard shrugged his shoulders.
Thats how much it should be for My Lord, me and Ms. Rona, and the knights, too.
Oh, I see.
That was it.
Only me and Rona will go.
Eleon said it lowly.
What?
I will entrust the mansion to you. Youre the only one I can trust.
His cold words made Bernard cry.
I dont like it. I also want to see His Majesty eat this lunch box under the bright sunlight.
Stop it.
From Ronas point of view, Bernard was his fan.
Lets go all together.
That way, even if Rona slips away, Eleon will be able to go home safely.
But unexpectedly, Eleon remained the same.
I dont want to drag my servants and guards around just because Im blind.
That was a good reason. It could attract peoples attention.
Then its okay if we all go together but Bernard stays away, right?
Eleon stubbornly shuts his mouth.
Its going to be just the two of us eating alone.
Eleon nodded reluctantly.
The butler, happy to be able to go to Trappell Park together, grabbed Ronas hand and shook it.
Rona felt like she had done a very good job, seeing the butler happy.
***
When we arrived at Trappel Park, the sun was shining so brightly.
It was a familiar feeling for Eleon. When he was training for the Knights Temr, it was most often under the scorching sun.
Wow, its spring, but its hotter than I thought.
Every shade of the wide green park was crowded with people enjoying the spring.
And there are a lot of people.
Rona quickly found an empty space and set up a mat.
It was better to walk along the road, but it was the first time she had walked over thewn in this way.
In the absence of a road, Eleon seemed a little bit confused even after having practiced yesterday.
Please sit here.
Thank you.
When Eleon sat down on the pic mat, the butler and the knights put down the pic basket they had been carrying around.
Then Ill step back.
After seeing the Grand Duke go out for the first time in a long time, Bernard wipes away his tears with a handkerchief, pretending to be wiping off his sweat.
Do you want me to fan you?
No, its okay.
The shade was cool and the weather was very nice.
This is the spring season, so there is no rain.
It was a pleasant air simr to the autumn weather in Korea.
Whooing.
Then, I heard an unusual pping sound.
Rona turned her head in the direction of the sound.
Thats crazy!
Arge wasp, which looked longer than my index finger, was trying to stick to Eleons head, showing a clear and grotesque figure as if it had been painted with car spray.
Avoid it! My Lord!
It seemed to be a first-ss crisis. Rona smacked the huge wasp with her fan, which had been folded up.
Pak!
But the bee flew towards the pic mat of the girls sitting on the other side, who were drawing.
Arghh!
Suddenly an uproar was heard, but Ronas attention was focused on Eleon.
Are you okay?
She was trying to look at Eleon. Instead, she stepped on the hem of her own skirt.
Yes, yes!
Unexpectedly, her body leaned towards him.
Flop.
And in an instant, her body was on top of his.
Chapter 5
Chapter 5
Rona was stunned for a moment.
Eleons straight chin touched her forehead, and his beautiful adams apple was in front of her.
She touched his hard chest. A sculptural body could be seen despite the fact that he was wearing threeyers of clothes, a shirt, vest, and jacket.
The thigh that I felt between my legs gave me a sense of stability, as if I was riding on a saddle.
His arms were nice andfortable.
The scent of sandalwood slowly emanates from his body.
And the sound of birds chirping through the park.
Rona almost closed her eyes without realizing it.
Are you okay?
As soon as she heard his voice, she came back to reality.
Sorry, Im so sorry.
Ugh.
He frowned when she pressed against his abdomen with her hand while she was trying to get up quickly.
Are you hurt? I think I hit you.
No, its ok. Dont worry about it.
Eleon sat up, even though he looked ufortable.
At the same time, Rona got depressed.
My Lord, shall we go back to the mansion?
I guess shes very upset.
He had to think about what to do.
You havent been here in a while, but youre going back?
Eleon turned to where she was sitting.
His face remained as usual. And Rona felt relieved only then.
Theres a lot of food you like in this pic basket.
Whats in there? Theres a lot of smells so I dont know.
Rona diligently took out something from the basket.
Its inconvenient since theres no table.
Come to think of it, she had to arrange food on the floor, so Eleon couldnt eat by himself.
If you stay still, I will take care of it.
Blushing.
Suddenly, Eleons face turned red.
Whats wrong with him?
She tilted her head, then realized.
We werent at the Grand Dukes mansion.
Eleon would be ashamed if others got to see an adult as big as him being fed like a baby.
Ah, this would be enough.
Rona put roast beef and sd between the bread, wrapped it in a napkin, and handed it to Eleon.
This way, you can eat alone.
What is this?
Its a sandwich, I have put some food between the bread. Its something I ate a lot where I used to lived.
Rona also added ham and vegetables to her portion of bread.
The sandwich taste which I hadnt eaten in a long time, awakened the memories of my previous life.
* * * * *
Its here.
Rona asked for directions and arrived at Count Harringtons residence. Built with old-fashioned dark bricks, the manor looked luscious just by looking at it.
Count Harrington and his wife were known for being quite good-natured people.
So they have been willing to adopt the daughter of a distant rtive.
However, even such kindness must have been suffocating due to the capital lifestyle which she wasnt familiar with.
If they were the bad people, she could have refused coldly.
But its hard to say I hate being dragged around given that they do it with good intentions.
Rona could understand that feeling.
I hated it when my mom always told me to eat healthily.
Because I sympathized with it.
Anyway, I even came to see her in person, so I was expecting to be able to meet Karina today.
What if I dont meet her because itste?
There was a problem on the way home from Trappel Park.
Its because Eleon insisted on going with Rona.
Go ahead with the butler first.
Why?
I have some business to do.
You have something to do? Whats going on? We can go together.
Rona was a little embarrassed whenever Eleon acted like this.
Ah, that My dress is a little small, so I thought I should make myself some clothes.
Ill take you to the front of the store.
No. You cant. If you take a man to a womens dresser, everyone will misunderstands were dating!
Then Bernard intervened quickly.
Thats right. Besides, you suddenly went out for two days in a row, so you need to rest.
Rona, who wants to go alone, and the butler who puts the Grand Dukes health first, both of them were on the same side.
It had been quite a while since Eleon had separated from me like this.
Sigh. What is this?
Im doing all of this in order to cure his eyes.
Its all for you.
I cant believe youre trying to follow me without knowing that. Youre not even a six-year-old.
In front of the door, Rona neatly brushed off her clothes.
Since I went to Trappel Park today, I was carefully wearing outdoor clothes and not my maid clothes, in case, I might run into Count Harrington.
Hello. My name is Rona Hera Pce. May I see Lady Karina?
T/N: Yes, ^^ I believe the author is a fan of Penthouse, a popr k-drama.
Lady Karina?
There must not have been a single guest visiting Karina at the Counts House.
Soon Rona was led to a small building close to the entrance.
The reality was that guests with uncertain identities could not even go to the reception room of the main building.
After a while, an elderly butler came in.
What did youe here for?
I was indebted to Lady Karina.
The truth is, I want to be indebted to you from now on.
I was trying to repay the favor, but I heard that Lady Karina lost her parents and she was staying at the Count Harringtons residence.
I see.
The butler nodded.
Will I be able to meet her?
That seems difficult.
Rona rolled her eyes.
Howe? Im sure shell be happy if she sees me.
I thought about whether I wasnt very polite right now.
I wasnt making any unreasonable requests.
Lady Karina is not at the residence at the moment.
Yes? No, then where is she?
A look of pride appeared on the butlers face.
Shes at the Imperial Pce.
* * * * *
The sunset gave off a uniquely elegant atmosphere to the pce garden.
A white statue with a golden crown and a spear in its hands turned red as the sun went down.
The garden was full of spring flowers and water drops from the fountain.
A beautiful woman was standing in the middle of the garden.
Her slender body, waving silver hair, and dark, vivid green eyes evoked a fairy-like aura of mystery.
Its so beautiful.
As Karina admired the garden, the man next to her smiled.
It not as beautiful as you.
Karina blushed out of embarrassment.
The blue-eyed man with slightly ck hair looked good in uniform. The almond-shaped eyes look good with the high nose bridge. And his soft lips look like they were sculpted by an artist.
Your Majesty the Crown Prince, please dont say anything like that.
Do you not like it?
Are you saying that to other young girls?
I did.
Karina had a slightly disappointed expression on her face.
I said it out of courtesy then, but Im sincere now.
Sabiel took Karinas hand and kissed the back of her hand.
Her heart was pounding insanely to the point of fainting.
Lies.
How can I convince you to trust me?
Karina didnt say anything, however Sabiel said.
Call me by my name.
Yes?
Sabiel. You can call me that.
II cant
Allowing someone to call him by his name was an entirely different matter. In the Empire, calling the members of the royal family by their names were limited to the parents and spouses.
I dont dare to call Your Highness name .
Say my name.
I cant.
Are you not following orders of the Royal Family?
As Sabiel made a yful and persistent request, Karina licked her lips.
Sabiel.
Good to hear.
Sabiel slowly lowered his head toward Karina. And she closed her eyes as if she had waited and epted his kiss.
Whenever its just the two of you, call me by my name.
Karina blushed and nodded her head. She couldnt tell if her cheeks were red from the setting sun, or from embarrassment.
His Majesty, Crown Prince.
Whats going on?
Its .
Sabiels face hardened when the lieutenant whispered something. He soon looked back at Karina casually.
Karina. I have urgent work to do, so I have to go.
Karina made a sad face, but Sabiel kissed her once more.
Come to the pce tomorrow as well.
Yes, Your Highness.
If you dont call me by my name tomorrow, I will have to punish you.
As Sabiel disappeared, Karina sat down and soon her legs rxed.
Hahaha.
Karina Dreppain. She was the daughter of a baron in name only.
She grew up like a normal vige girl on the outskirts of a remote province.
It felt like the sky was falling when her parents died suddenly. However, her distant rtive, Count Harrington, adopted her and allowed her toe to the capital.
She had a different lifestyle from the socialites of the capital.
Countess Harrington worked hard so that Karina could debut.
However, for Karina, who had lived a free-spirited life, the aristocratic life was unbearable.
She was trying to endure until her debutante.
Countess Harrington and Karina entered the pce together to meet the Empress.
And the Countess gifted expensive jewelry to the Empress, who said she would introduce Karina specifically to her social circle.
At that time, Karina lost her way while she was trying to get out of the conversation between the Countess and The Empress.
identally she stumbled upon Crown Prince Sabiel.
Ha ha.
Karina blushed, recalling the first time she met Sabiel. I had never seen such a wonderful man in the world, and
That was my first kiss.
I heard a bell ringing in my ear.
From the red sky, to the sound of sshing water from the fountain in the garden, and the fragrant smell of flowers.
Everything was perfect.
Sabiel.
Her face glowed, recalling the name of her lover.
And the woman in love left the pce only after the sun went down.
* * * * *
Rona walked along the shabby path.
I waited until almost ten oclock at night, but Karina never returned from the Imperial Pce.
ording to Harringtons butler, she goes to the Imperial Pce almost every day to meet the Crown Prince and doesnt return untilte.
Count Harrington had only one descendant, without any daughter. When he adopted the beautiful Karina, his wife was satisfied, and she may marry the Imperial Family, so now she is a blessing to the family.
Rona couldnt process what the butler said.
I cant believe she fell in love with the Crown Prince.
It deviated from the original novel. Karina should havee to the capital and met Eleon earlier.
Then Eleon What should I do?
Karina should make Eleons medicine.
Would she be able to make it without love?
Will there be no problem in healing his eyes without the premise of falling in love?
Rona felt at a loss because it was the first time she had encountered such a deviation from the original.
CLANG CLANG
Therge iron gate of the Grand Dukes residence made a sound even if she opened and closed it carefully.
By the time they had all gone to bed, she slyly opened the door and she went inside.
SLAM.
She had just entered the manor and had closed the front door.
A ck figure was sitting quietly on the stairs.
Yourete.
Chapter 6
Chapter 6
Now youreing.
Alone in the darkness, Eleon weed her.
Sir Eleon.
Rona lowered her voice in shame when she called him out.
She hurriedly approached me.
It was time to turn off the candles.
Rona shouldnt fall down while walking in a hurry in the dark.
I had been waiting for her all this time, but I was d to hear the sound of hasty footsteps.
You havent slept yet?
You said youde early, but yourete.
Its because I got lost.
Rona helped him get up.
Her hand was a little cold, as if it wasnt a lie that she had been walking down the street at night.
You should have ridden a carriage.
I cant. I need to save money.
Isnt the wage enough? Ill have to tell Bernard to raise your sry.
I could feel Rona being excited and happy.
Oh, thank you. My lord.
Sometimes she uses a strange tone of voice, and Rona was either embarrassed or really happy. Eleon, who thought it was thetter, smiled.
Want me to bring you to the bed?
Rona asked him in front of his bedroom door.
Yes.
Rona arranged the nquet as Eleon was lying.
Then Ill get going now, good night. My Lord.
Wait a minute.
Eleon had nothing to say.
Im thirsty.
Ill bring you some water.
She quickly returned with a cup of water.
Is there anything else you want me to do?
Suddenly, impulsive words filled his throat.
Sleep here.
Thats crazy.
Tired of himself, Eleon got his heart together.
I cant sleep well. Read me a book.
Yes. What book do you like?
The history of the war in Palegara.
Im wearing my outdoor outfit, can Ie after I change clothes?
Do whatever you like.
Eleony on a pillowfortably.
Soon, Rona returned, smelling like the sweet and fragrant flowers.
It looked like she had changed into freshly washed clothes.
It was the first time that so many people had gathered in a barren and uninhabited wilderness.
She read the book clearly.
The troops that faced each other had simr forces. Palermo had about 11,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalries. There were 600 cannons lined up in the battery, and 1,300 artillerymen to set fire in turns were waiting.
Her voice went lowered and lowered.
After that, 3,500 people with shields Lined up, ahhh. The arrow troops following the assault force were 2,000 men. But the bow of Palermo can fire two bows at a time 4,000 arrows for one signal 4,000 dog .
There was the sound of something lightly falling onto the bed, and then the sound of Ronas breathing.
It was a book with a reputation that would make you sleepy when you read it.
Of course, when he was themander of the knights, he could not rte.
He thought it was an exciting war history.
However, watching Rona fall asleep, I felt like paying gold coins to the author of the history of the war in Palegara.
Rona.
Even when I called her name, I could only hear regr breathing.
Eleon quietly got up from the bed. He moved around the bed and immediately caught the chair she was sitting on.
Eleon grabbed Rona andid her on his bed.
She had been walking untilte, so she fell asleep without knowing that she was tired.
Eleon closed his eyes, focusing on her breathing.
Go ahead with the butler first.
I havent been feeling well since she told me to go home first.
Eleon couldnt figure out why.
If you take a man to a womens dresser, everyone will misunderstand that were dating!
Every word she said made me feel guilty.
Are you ashamed to go to such a ce with me?
I couldnt bear to ask.
Are you ashamed of me?
After Rona had said that, I couldnt help but want to go with her.
If only I could see, I would have been able to give an excuse as to choosing or giving it to her as a gift.
But it was clear that even if Eleon followed her, he couldnt help her.
The world is big and there are many decent men.
Rona said she wasnt pretty but unusual. However, Eleon thought that wasnt the case.
The reason was because people treated her kindly.
Even if she doesnt look great, thats not all.
If Rona was really ugly, it was obvious that she had other charms that made her more likable.
Just like him who put her so deeply in his heart.
I dont care what you look like, Rona.
Rona has always been and always will continue to be the same.
Am I just a blind man you serve? What should I do to get you?
Eleon didnt know what to do.
He whispered what he couldnt tell her while she was sleeping.
She said there was a big bee.
At the end of the meal, Rona took a fruit jam and went to apologize to the other group.
The three sisters, who came on an outing, said that the bee drowned in the ice bucket they had kept the wine in.
If the bee were still alive, he would have appointed him as a loyal subject.
Eleonmented alone.
He would never have had Rona in my arms if it hadnt been for the bee..
Sigh.
A long sigh came out. My chest was stuffy to the point of driving me crazy.
In the end, my self-esteem was the problem.
Rona just did her job.
Even though I knew it was a rtionship under a work contract. But I wanted her to let me into a corner of her heart.
But was it impossible in the first ce?
There was a difference in status between them, so Rona didnt even know she regarded him as a person from another world.
Even if he held her hand saying that he would escort her, even if he secretly put their arms together, Rona was devoted to her job.
I expected a little something more than a marriage without love.
I resented the person who was lying on my bed, breathingfortably, unable to reply to his words.
Rona makes him feel alive and at the same time makes him suffer endlessly.
KNOCK KNOCK
Hearing the knocks on his door, Eleon pulled up the nket that covered Lorna even more.
Come in.
The door opened, and a familiar figure entered the room cautiously.
It was Bernard.
He clicked his tongue as soon as he saw Rona sleeping in Eleons bed.
Are you doing this again?
Eleon didnt answer.
He didnt want to send Rona back to her room, so hed been using some shallow tricks.
If it was another nobleman, there would already be rumors that the maid stayed overnight in the masters room, but fortunately, there was actually only one maid working in the Grand Dukes manor, Rona.
Whats going on at this hour?
Bernard was dumbfounded to hear him ask.
Your highness couldnt sleep well and you asked me to bring you a cup of hot tea if youre still awake at midnight.
I definitely ordered that. Eleon rebuked himself for letting the butler do something worthless.
Bernard said seriously in a sad tone while he was looking at him.
Youd rather have her as a mistress.
What did you just say?
The voice of his most trusted butler was calm.
Shes a maid without identification. The work contract is different from the other maids.
The usefulness of a maid without identification was different. It was close to being bought and sold like a ve.
Thats why Rona came to work at the Grand Dukes Manor, where no one was willing to work.
Your Highness is too gentle.
It was as Bernard said. ording to rumors, it wasmon for noblemen to spend the night with a maid.
Rather, there were many maids who secretly preferred to be in favor of the young and handsome noblemen for a chance to live afortable life.
But Eleon was outraged by the loyal butlers words.
Never again, dont talk about it. I wont forgive you no matter what.
Bernard left quietly without saying anything more.
However, Eleon seemed to have a boiling fireball in his chest.
Rona as my lover.
Eleon was aware that he had no reason to be angry with Bernard.
He has been denying and suppressing his feeling for Rona.
Eleon also didnt know how the nobles of this age, those who had everything they had, were living a life of debauchery.
Before losing his sight, he lived on the battlefield for seven years.
He didnt have much contact with thedies.
Before that, he attended the military academy.
Nevertheless, he was invited to imperial ceremonies and balls, and even when apanied by his mother, women approached him endlessly.
Even though they were all talented noble young girls, the reason why Eleons referred to them as women is because no one made a big impression on him in a short meeting.
Every day was a busy day.
There were always a lot of things that the Imperial Knights Commander had to look out for and pay attention to.
It was also his job to train the entire knights.
Now, I was tired, just living my daily life like an ordinary person.
It took an unimaginablyrge amount of effort to eat, wash, wear, and walk.
It was only after Rona came to the Grand Dukes residence.
Until then, I was stuck in a pit and couldnt get out of it.
Even when he opened and closed his eyes, even when the sun rose and set, it was still dark.
In the abyss, Eleon was afraid and didnt know what to do.
The world he knew was a ce where it shines when the sun brightens, and darkens when the sun sets.
The world changed overnight for him.
His mother was the sister of the current emperor. She was sick and tired of her life in the capital so she traveled around other countries for a long time.
I also lived on the battlefield, so I couldnt afford to feel her mothers absence.
There were only asional letters to just to say hello.
While he lost his sight and was stuck in his mansion, Bernard, sent letters to the Grand Duchess just to inform her of his condition.
However, the reply that came back was also written by his mothers handmaiden, saying that there was an indigenous disease making it difficult for her to return home.
Even a newborn child is well cared for.
Eleon was left alone in the endless darkness, trembling in fear.
Thankfully, Bernard didnt leave the family and stayed by Eleons side, but the butler must have been pushed to the limit.
He had to take care of everything from his treatment to the familys assets.
He did everything he could for the recovery of his master, but also there was a time when Bernard was also frustrated when Eleon wasnt getting any better.
It was Rona who reached out to him, offering to help so that he coulde back to the world again.
Eleon held her hand and learned everything from scratch.
He was able to walk, eat, wash his face, and sleep alone.
And just like a young beast blindly follows its mother, one day, he realized that he was obsessed with Rona.
Umm.
I could hear Ronaying on my side and struggling in her sleep.
It would be easier if I could resolve it by making you, my lover.
Chapter 7
Chapter 7
It would be easier if I could resolve it by making you, my lover.
Thats not it. It was more difficult.
Rona wouldnt love me the way I wanted to, even if I had one night with her.
Is itplicated to let a person into a corner of your heart?
Eleon would sometimes feel choked when he thought of her, even when she was by his side.
He gently covered her with a nket. As if satisfied, Rona held the nket and fell into a deep sleep.
Why are you so lovely even sleeping?
I didnt want to send Rona back to her room, even though I knew that she would rattle on when morning came.
Good night, Rona.
Eleon closed his eyes.
Even if he opened or closed his eyes, it was okay because she was by his side now.
* * * * *
Among the most dignified buildings in the Imperial Pce, the first was the Sun Pce, the emperors residence, and the second was the Crystal Pce, used by the Crown Prince.
The Sun Pce was decorated with gold in white marble, creating an exquisite contrast between moderation and splendor.
On the other hand, the Crystal Pce wasnt because it was built with crystal, but rather because the entire building was built with expensive ss and looked like a lump of crystal.
Even a palm-sized piece of ss would be equal to a servants weekly wages.
But the Crystal Pce had arge ss frame that was taller than a persons height andpletely encased the outside, so I couldnt imagine how luxurious it would be to live in.
Late at night, a brightly lit candle flickered through the opaque double ss of the Crystal Pce.
It looked like a torch burning alone in the middle of the darkness.
Inside the ssical building, Sabiel was sipping a ss of wine.
He had already emptied a few bottles of strong alcohol and was seriously intoxicated.
How about Karina?
The lieutenant shook his head and answered.
She has arrived safely at the Counts house.
Well done.
Then he asked again.
What about those who saw Elysia?
Yes. Ive brought them from the dungeon.
A blindfolded elderly couple was brought in.
Please save me. Please save me.
Be quiet.
The lieutenant roughly made them knelt before Sabiel.
Release them.
The lieutenant removed the cloth that covered their eyes.
They suddenly saw a light, and after being dazzled for a moment, they saw Sabiel sitting in front of them, and they bowed their heads in astonishment.
The Crown Prince.
The Crown Prince.
Raise your head.
They were a couple of forest rangers in Kinev Forest, which borders Lake Laurel.
Have you seen this woman?
Sabiel smiled, while the lieutenant held out a finely painted portrait in front of them.
Her blonde hair was flowing as shiny as honey, and her eyes were purple like amethyst.
Her white, beautiful face was like an angel who came down from heaven.
It was apletely different drawing from the picture on the flyer.
It..its her
I found her near the shore of the Lake Laurel. At first, I thought she was dead.
Where did she go?
The forest rangers wife answered.
It was about half a year ago. She stayed in a hut for a few days, she asked me to take her to the city, so I dropped her off at the lords castle when we went to the Krueger Estate.
What about after that?
I..I havent seen her again.
If you lied, you should know youll be punished.
The lieutenant shouted. Then they begged and cried again.
Im not lying.
Are you going to lie to the Crown Prince?
Alright, take them back.
Sabiel muttered as the old couple was dragged away.
As I expected, you didnt die.
What should we do about them.
We cant let them live
Sabiel said with a cold face.
They found her near theke.
I will follow your orders.
As soon as the lieutenant disappeared from the room, Sabiel smiled.
If youre still alive, I will find you, Elysia.
His eyes glowed like a maniac.
* * * * *
Eleon had no way of knowing how much time had passed.
I just couldnt sleep.
I didnt know it was because of the butlers harsh words.
Whoa. Ive stayed up all night.
He listened to Ronas breathing all night. It was time for the sunrise.
Ummm. Sir Eleon?
Rona called him in a sleepy tone of voice.
I was reading a book yesterday, so why am I sleeping here?
Eleon was speechless. Rona fell asleep while reading a book so many times.
And Bernard always asked him, Are you doing this again?
That, that .
As Eleon stuttered uncontrobly, Rona said in a soft voice.
Did you hate letting me go?
Then she signaled to me that her little hand of hers was going to touch me.
Her fingertips tapped on my shoulder, gradually moving towards the center of my chest, unbuttoned my shirt.
Eleon was nervous, without realizing it, and moved his neck.
My Lord is a very easy person.
Me easy? I having a hard time with you.
How can you be so obvious?
Its obvious?
Yes.
Sheughed.
You like me.
do you know that?
How can I not know? I told you that its obvious.
Soon, a warm hand gently swept my hair. He felt his back shiver just by her touch.
What do you want from me?
She asked him.
I I want to keep you by my side for a long time.
until death.
I swallowed thest words, fearing that it would be a burden on Rona.
Then sheughed out loud.
Liar.
What?
Thats not what you want from me.
POP, POP.
I felt that she was undoing the buttons of my shirt.
You want me to be your lover, right?
The words that came out of her mouth had a different meaning.
Are you expecting something like this?
No. Im not .
Isnt it really? Have I ever wished for a moment like this?
Eleon felt a cold sweat.
Really?
Rona wrapped her arms around my neck.
I felt a slender body hugging me clearly.
It felt different when she identally fell on me.
Since Rona started first, Eleon carefully embraced her.
The sweet and refreshing cherry blossom scent came up.
Eleon hugged her like a hungry man, buried his face in her hair, and inhaled its scent to the fullest of his greed.
Rona.
Yes?
I dont have the slightest thought of doing what you want.
Are you sure?
Sigh.
Eleon let out a long sigh.
Can I kiss you?
I still havent been able to confess properly.
Can I steal your lips first?
Even at this moment, Eleon is disappointed with himself because he couldnt give up his military habit.
Even if its once, its good.
For now, it was sincere.
Sir Eleon.
Instead of answering, Rona put her lips on my cheek.
Unable to bear it any longer, Eleonid her down on the bed. His hand was trembling, trying to find her lips.
I fumbled over the face I touched at Cafe Cardinal and found the ce I wanted to press down with my lips.
His kiss with Rona was so sweet that he resented himself for saying, Just one time, as soon as he touched her lips.
Ahh. Eleon, I like you too.
At that moment, Eleon woke up.
It was just a dream.
He was ovee with a sense of shame.
* * * * *
Rona wiggled her body in her sleep.
I slept well and woke up.
It wasnt for the unfamiliar feel of the body pillow.
It was warm, firm, and moderately soft.
Ugh!
Ronas eyes widened in surprise.
What she has been hugging so far is the body of the Grand Duke.
Ho..how did I end up with Eleon .
I only remembered that I fell asleep while reading a book yesterday.
No, why didnt I go back to my room?
I cant believe Im sleeping this deep in someones bed. I was afraid someone would see me.
Rona tried to sneak out of bed. However, just as she had slept hugging him tightly, Eleons arms were wrapped around her waist.
Rona tried to get rid of Eleons arm.
Are you going to let me go now?
A slightly hoarse voice came from the top of her head.
She instantly froze.
MyMy Lord.
She was so startled that her body trembled.
He couldnt withdraw his legs because Ronas thigh prevented him from moving.
Eleon yawned and rubbed his eyes. He patted her back like he was saying it was okay.
You..how did you sleep?
First of all, Eleon was fine, so Rona greeted him as usual.
I couldnt sleep.
What?
You have a bad sleeping habit.
Ah, ha ha ha ha.
She quickly got up from his bed. But Eleon didnt let her go.
My Lord?
I have a question.
When she turned her body a little to the side, Eleons face was so close to her.
What are you curious about?
Whats the color of your face now?
Yes?
Are your cheeks red or something?
She blinked, not understanding his intentions, and arge hand gently touched her cheek.
His long, calloused fingers, carefully touched her face. As if he wanted to feel the color of her cheeks.
Youre curious about everything.
This is all because Eleon wanted to make fun of her.
Ronained, puffing her cheeks, dissatisfied.
Its the color of chocte.
Chocte?
I told you that Im dark-skinned. Youll say something if I say my cheeks are red. I am very ashamed right now. I will leave quickly.
Rona was trying to retrieve her legs back that she had put over his.
Huh?
Rona felt something she hadnt been aware of.
Ronas eyes automatically turned to her lower body, which was hidden by the nket.
Uh. Well, wait.
Eleon suddenly took a deep breath.
Rona paused as if he was looking at her, Eleon grabbed the nket and held it defensively.
Ha, ha, ha, ha.
Rona smiled awkwardly and carefully walked away from him.
One of the maids important principles was not to invade the privacy of her master.
But she couldnt keep it, and she took her masters undergarment . Rona sighed.
After a moment of awkward silence, Rona said,ining.
Why didnt you wake me up.
If so, there would be no such embarrassing situation.
I tried to, but you didnt wake up.
Ah yes?
It was something that could happen.
Even if the job was easy, it was a job where you had to move a lot.
Ive been an office worker in my previous life, but now Im in a field job.
The licenses that I earned with blood, sweat, and tears. The memories of the second test shed through Ronas mind once again.
She looked at the watch and luckily, it was still dawn.
Seeing the silence in the Grand Dukes residence, it seemed like everyone was on the verge of waking up.
Then Ill go to my room .
Rona was surprised when she tried to get out of bed, avoiding Eleon.
Her pajamas hade untied due to her rough sleeping habits, ran down off her shoulders, exposing them.
Chapter 8
Chapter 8
Rona hurriedly fixed her clothes and nced at Eleon.
He made her nervous without realizing it, because he is sensitive to the presence of people, and she sometimes thought he could see.
You didnt see it, right?
Eleon looked drowsy as if he was going to sleep again soon. He couldnt sleep because of her.
He said.
Good night.
Rona sneaked back into her room.
What is that book?
Is it Palegara History War?
If it had been published in Korea, it would have saved many people who suffered from insomnia.
I have to be careful next time.
Next? Next time.
Rona pondered why those words sounded so awkward.
Oh, I see.
Eleons eyes would heal sooner orter, either today or tomorrow.
There were only two days left where someone else would help him read a book.
Umm. What really happened to Karina.
She grabbed an extra pillow andy down on her bed.
Perhaps because she had been hugging Leons warm body a while ago, the coolness of her pillow, which she slept with every day, felt unfamiliar.
Karina, if you sleep with Eleon just once, you would know.
Its just how good a body pillow he is.
She really fell asleep without waking up or tossing around.
It was a fascinating experience for Rona, who could hardly sleep when there was someone next to her.
She yawned loudly.
I should sleep more.
The second round was more cozy and sweet.
At that time, Eleon was still unable to sleep.
Perhaps due to the butlers rude remarks, he had a strange dream in which he kissed Rona.
After waking up from the dream, Rona from real life was even more problematic.
Your sleeping habits are really bad.
Ronas bare shoulders touched my arms.
Its the color of chocte.
Eleon repeated it shyly.
If your cheeks are blushing, it must mean that you are shy, or are you a little conscious of yourself?
If nothing had happened, there would have been no need to blush.
Phew.
Eleon was ovee by the urge to see her.
Ironically, that was the only reason he wanted to regain his sight, although he was known as the war god whomanded within the borders of the empire.
I wonder if the girl I like is shy of me.
I wanted to see her nervous expression.
I just want to see it with my own eyes without asking you.
Even if the dream felt vivid, he was just a blind man.
So he didnt have the confidence to see her.
Eleon somehow felt miserable.
The day he lost his sight, Eleon was riding a horse and battling the barbarians at the front line.
The head of the Barbarian King had already fallen from his sword.
Now he has to run wildly after the retreating barbarians.
Eleon swung his sword, avoiding the subtle sound that cut through the air.
He was a great knight who could stop even flying arrows by swinging his sword.
However . Grasp.
Red dust was released into the air as his sword hit an oxidized arrow.
The air felt awfully ufortable and it was clearly due to the red dust.
At that moment, he stopped breathing.
Its poison! Everyone be careful!
The soldiers around him avoided it in a sh.
Eleon covered his nose and mouth, but his eyes sting a little.
Heter realized that he should have covered his eyes, not just his nose and mouth.
However, it was toote.
His horse was the first to lose sight that had been running by his side for 7 years.
Hee, hee, hee, hee.
Hee, hee, hee, hee.
The warhorse never stopped running even after being wounded with arrows and swords, but he suddenly made a painful cry and ran around.
Eleons right hand, Cedric, rushed to the horse and tried to calm him.
The enraged horse copsed and foam came out of his mouth.
Your highness! Grand Duke!
Thunderstorms began to fall from the dark sky.
KURUNG.
The blood-stained ground began to wet under the angry sky.
Cedric looked at him in shock.
Eleons face turned pale, and soon it disappeared into the darkness.
Your Majesty, Grand Duke!
That was thest memory Eleon had seen with his own eyes.
He should have returned as a sessful general from the war whichsted 7 years.
But he returned as a retired blind knight.
He did not return to the Clevent Estate, but instead came to the capital mansion to seek treatment.
But no one knew about this poison.
The emperor, concerned about his nephew, had searched through the barbarians elixirs.
However, there was no clue anywhere.
At first, the Emperor thought he would be fine.
All kinds of things that are good for the eyes and the body have been brought to the Grand Dukes residence.
None of them could bring back his sight.
Then all kinds of people came in and out.
They were Gypsies or elders of ethnic minorities who wandered the empire. Neither the doctors nor the people who dealt with drugs.
So he desperately gave himself up to all kinds of folk remedies.
After trying everything he could, he sought God.
Religious people came and prayed to their gods to heal his eyes.
But no god answered.
They all gave the same excuse, saying that it was because Eleon had no faith and wasnt sincere enough.
The possibility of gaining back his sight seemed to be non-existent as of now.
Cedric left in agony for not being able to protect his master.
Eleon couldnt catch him as he set off to the East in search of medicine.
Isnt it all my fault that I lost my sight? But it wasnt my fault.
Swords and arrows flew countless times on the battlefield.
And no matter how much I thought about it, even if I could go back a hundred thousand times, there was no way I could close my eyes.
Keeping an eye on enemies was the basis of the defense.
I had been training for so long, so my body sometimes moved on its own.
That agility saved his life in countless moments, but he couldnt even protect his eyes.
When all hope was gone, Eleon thought it would have been better to die.
But he couldnt die.
The first reason was Bernard tying him up to the bed so that he could not die.
And the second was because he felt sorry for Cedric, who had left to find medicine.
Bernard released him when he stopped hurting himself.
But he couldnt live like he used to.
Eleon had fallen to the lowest of his life to a subhuman level.
Rumors spread in the capital that the Grand Duke lost his sight and howled like a beast every night.
Rumors followed that he became mad by killing too many people on the battlefield even after he received praises.
When the war was over and peace was guaranteed, those who were jealous of him became proud and demeaned him.
Even those times seemed far away like a dream.
But Rona healed from all the hard times he had gone through.
If she stays by his side, Eleon thinks hell be able to keep going.
There are many couples without love.
Even if hes blind, he could respect and love her.
Also, hes the Grand Duke.
He would be able to live without worrying about money for the rest of his life.
Its not the time yet.
I didnt want to propose to her under such conditions.
Cant you give me a little bit of your heart?
That was Eleons pride, wanting to be seen as a man.
So he couldnt ask her to stay by his side to enjoy the fortune as his Grand Duchess.
I shouldnt rush.
Eleon med himself for being impatient.
* * * * *
Around lunchtime, the butler called Rona.
The Grand Duke is still not awake.
Really?
I went to greet him, but I heard that he hasnt slept all night.
Yes. Ive read some books to him until dawn.
However, I was the only one who slept soundly.
You skipped breakfast and lunch, and seeing you slept so far, I wonder if you will wake up in the afternoon. If you have something to do outside, you can go for a while.
Really?
Her eyes sparkled.
Come to think of it, you havent been paying attention to your clothes.
The delicate butler seems to have paid attention to what Rona said yesterday, that she was going to get some clothes.
It was the first time Rona had gone out after she came to work in the Grand Dukes manor.
Then Ill be right back.
Yes. And be sure toe back until the Grand Duke has dinner.
Yes.
Rona quickly got ready to go out and headed to Count Harringtons residence.
She was thinking of meeting Karina today at any cost.
* * * * *
Rona got off the carriage.
It was the same ce she had been yesterday, so it felt a bit familiar.
Hello. Im here to see Lady Karina.
The guard recognized her and immediately called the butler.
Hello.
The old butler greeted her with a gentle smile.
Is Lady Karina in the residence today by any chance?
Yes. Shes busy getting ready to go out.
Rona asked quickly.
Then can I see her for just a moment?
Lets see.
As the old butler disappeared, Rona sighed briefly in frustration.
I cant believe shes going out.
Karina had no friends in the capital, because she grew up in a rural vige.
So she should have made a special bond with Eleon.
Instead, she caught the attention of the Crown Prince and went in and out of the Imperial Pce every day.
Furthermore, if its the Crown Prince in this original story .
Isnt the Crown Prince the viin?
I carefully read the first part of the novel .
In the original story, it was quite early when Karina healed Eleons eyes.
After that, it seems that the Crown Prince might be a wicked man.
But I couldnt even remember how many episodes I had read, and I also stopped reading it.
So I tried to recall the contents.
Why does it have to be the Crown Prince? What happened to the original novel?
Rona frowned as she remembered the image of the wicked man.
Even in the original novel, it seems that the Crown Prince and Eleon became rivals.
That was certain because the cover had both the male lead and the second male lead.
There must be something about the cover that emphasizes that its a love triangle.
In the original novel, Sabiel had a one-sided crush on Karina, but the heroine didnt respond to it.
Its a real problem because I didnt read the end.
Its a different story if Countess Harrington is willing to chaperone and support her.
Count Harrington also belongs to a prestigious family very well-known in the capital.
He refused to blink an eye even if he adopted a child from a distant rtive.
Because Count Harrington had several mines that produced iron.
He had amassed many negotiations as an arms dealer during the war. Said he might have had more money than the imperial family.
Abundance makes peoples minds at ease.
The Countess clearly was at the pinnacle of her wealth.
Then the old butler who had gone to find Karina returned.
Follow me.
Rona followed him to the main building.
KNOCK, KNOCK.
The butler knocked on the door of the drawing-room, decorated in a luxurious way that was iparable to the ce she had seen yesterday.
Karina opened the door without hesitation.
Come in.
My Lady, you must not do this.
The old butler was serious. However, Karina smiled brightly.
Why? I also have hands and feet too.
And please feel free to talk to the servants.
Karina looked embarrassed.
Everyone in the countryside is like this. I use honorifics to adults and I take care of people younger than me. Im morefortable with this.
As the old butler sighed knowing he couldnt stop her, Karinas curious green eyes turned to Rona.
What brings you here?
Rona took a short deep breath when she saw the heroine for the first time.
Chapter 9
Chapter 9
Eleon woke upte in the afternoon.
He reached out and pulled the bell cord.
Did you call, Your highness?
The butler came in quickly.
What time is it now?
Its half-past two.
Yourete. I will have a light meal and dinner an hourter.
Yes. I will prepare it.
Suddenly, Eleon was concerned that Rona hadnte, but the butler.
Rona?
Oh, Miss Rona went out for a while.
Again? Whats wrong?
The butler answered while tidying up Eleons bed.
Come to think of it, Miss Rona hasnt been out since she came to this house. She said she ordered some clothes yesterday Shes a young girl, so there must be a lot of things she needs. She only has one outing outfit, in addition to the maid clothes she always wears to work.
Does she only have one outfit?
Yes.
The butler affirmed it.
Its Ms. Ronas job to take care of Your Highness, but since Your highness hasnt been outside so far, she only has a winter coat.
Then what about yesterday?
It was the same dress from yesterday.
Does that make sense? A person who works in the grand dukes house went to a pic in winter clothes?
Bernard was shocked.
The person who suddenly wanted to go on a pic to the park is Your Highness. If I had the time, I would have prepared it.
You should have borrowed clothes from the other maids.
The butler was in tears because Eleon had reprimanded him.
Your Highness kicked everyone out. The gardeners wife, Niel, is old and short, and Olivia, from the kitchen, is too big to lend her clothes to Rona.
But still.
The sunlight that touched his skin yesterday was as stinging as when he was on the training ground.
Wow, its spring, but its hotter than I thought.
The sun was strong, but it wasnt that hot.
But I couldnt believe that Rona wore winter clothes next to me.
Where is it?
Yes?
Where is the dressing room that Rona went to?
When Rona insisted that she would go alone, he shouldnt have let her go.
He should have followed her and bought her outdoor and indoor clothes for the four seasons.
Eleon couldnt insist that he would go with her anymore when she told him to go home first with the butler.
I dont know where exactly, but I called a carriage to Luton Street.
Find a nearby dressing room. I will go.
Eleon clenched his fists involuntarily.
This is a matter of dignity of the Grand Duchy. Hurry up.
Yes. Your Highness.
The butler rushed out of Eleons room as if he had been kicked out.
Is it?
Bernard asked himself.
Its a matter of dignity of the Grand Duke.
Come to think of it, the otherdies in the park yesterday, including the maids, were all wearing brightly colored dresses made of light muslin.
However, Rona wore an outdated coat that was rather loosepared to her physique.
And thats exactly what Rona was wearing when she came to this house.
You care so much about her.
Bernard became depressed when he thought that he could not understand the heart of the Grand Duke and it gave him shame.
This isnt the time.
He hastily called the attendant to prepare the carriage.
I cant believe Your Majesty is going out for three days in a row.
The butler happy to see the Grand Duke changed, hurried to get ready to go out.
Thirty minutester, Eleon was waiting for Bernard in the carriage.
Are they still picking something up?
It would be nice if I could pick an outfit that could suit her.
Bernard made him wait in the carriage, saying that the inside of his dressing room was rather small.
Since he was a child, when he needed clothes, he would call someone from the boutique to his house, so this was something he never thought of.
Your Highness.
Bernards voice was heard from outside of the carriage.
The owner of the dressing room wants to see Your Highness.
Ill allow it.
CLICK.
The door opened and a strong scent of perfume wafted in.
Greetings Your Highness.
Where is Rona?
The butler also asked, its difficult to tell you because we cannot disclose customer information.
Did you say that you would see me in person just to say that?
That is Thats correct, however, she isnt our custumer.
What?
Rona Hara Pce hasnt ordered clothes from us.
I felt like my fingertips were getting cold.
Then, are there any other dressing rooms around here?
Yes. Luton Street is a business district, not amercial district. This is the only dressing shop.
After speaking, Bernard waited for the Grand Duke to say it was okay to leave.
However, Eleon was thinking for a while.
Did she lie?
Yesterday Rona came home veryte.
So, where did she go today?
Eleon barely opened his mouth.
Lets go back.
* * * * *
Count Harringtons hospitality was notcking.
Expensive imported tea and desserts were ced in front of Rona.
You said you were indebted to me.
Yes, Lady Karina.
But why cant I remember? If you had promised to repay me, I would have remembered something.
Putting down the teacup, Karina looked at her closely.
Do you remember the olddy fortune teller in the square?
Karinas eyes widened.
How do you know her?
She is my adoptive grandmother.
Ah.
Karina meets an old fortune teller in the town square on her way home from her parents funeral in the original story.
All she had in her hand were three silver coins.
She gives the silver coins to the old woman who was sick and hungry, and asks her to foretell her future.
Then the old woman tells her future.
You will soon start a new life. A strong fate awaits you. You will fall in love with a very fateful and passionate love. The man was tall and had dark hair. His eyes Cough cough.
Recalling that, Karina smiled brightly.
Thats right. That happened. I often think about her. What she predicted did happen.
Karinas cheeks blushed in a peach color.
How is she doing?
She died.
Oh my.
Rona bowed her head slightly.
It bothered her to use the story of someone who had nothing to do with her.
However, she had no choice.
In the original plot, it is written that when Karina left after giving her silver coins, the old woman smiled happily and died as if she was asleep, but only the reader knows.
There was no way Karina would know that.
My grandmother had dementia and she often wandered the streets. She was offended by people. I tried to take her home many times. But she would disappear in a matter of seconds.
Karinas father had dementia.
When she lost her parents, her mother, went out to find her father, and got into a carriage ident.
Her expression darkened for a moment as she recalled her familiar story.
Thanks to Lady Karina she passed away with a happy face in the end. She held three silver coins in her hand. So, as a token of my gratitude, I came here to tell you about your future once again.
Rona hoped Karina could meet Eleon smoothly.
Although she was a fake fortune teller, she was about to tell her the original plot where Eleon and Karina were happy.
She will say beautiful words of blessing that are hard to forget!
Rona was determined.
Really?
But I have a favor to ask you.
What is that?
Rona felt her mouth dry.
Please, can you meet someone? Its very important. A persons life depends on it.
Rona begged her earnestly.
You have the power to change other peoples lives. Just as you showed warmth to my grandmother.
Then Karina hesitated for a moment.
Is that person a man?
Yes.
Whats wrong with that? Rona was bewildered.
Im sorry, but I cant meet him.
Rona was startled because she never thought that Karina would reject her request.
Why?
Karina had a soft but determined expression.
Theres someone who doesnt like it when I meet other men. He is very jealous.
Rona couldnt hide her embarrassment.
By any chance .
Karina responded as quickly as if she had been waiting for someone to ask.
Even her beautiful green eyes were shining brightly.
Thats right. Im dating someone. With marriage in mind..Even the adults agree.
Suddenly, Rona got surprised.
What? Marriage with Sabiel?
It was unbelievable.
Sabiel is the viin, and he is just a character that causes Eleons jealousy.
I couldnt understand why the heroine Karina had such a serious rtionship with Sabiel even before meeting Eleon.
Are you really talking about marriage?
Isnt it a national marriage if she marries Crown Prince Sabiel?
Karina smiled softly as she continued telling her story.
Yeah. I havent made my debut yet, but Im old enough to get married. I was worried that I wouldnt be able to meet a good personter, but I dont know how I ended up with such a person.
Karina had a dreamy expression just thinking about it.
She soon looked at Rona with a friendly smile.
Your grandmother told me a good fate awaited for me. It was thanks to her that I was able to receive love from a precious person. She told me he was my fate, and even told me about his appearance, she also said he was a nice person with dark hair. I often remembered the words of your grandmother these days.
Karina looked embarrassed.
I also want to do you the favor. But, its difficult for me to do things because Im not alone in a marriage. Im sorry I couldnt help you with Miss Ronas request. I cant do anything that would prevent me from bing a member of the Imperial Family .
Rona looked at Karina.
The Imperial Family?
Oh my, this is still a secret, but I told you it was the imperial family. Okay. The person Im meeting right now is the Crown Prince.
Rona felt her eyes getting dark. Yet she felt strange.
If the original plot is ruined, she cant return to her original world.
And she was more worried that Eleon would stay blind all his life.
Do you love him?
Karina blushed and nodded her head.
Yes, with all my heart.
Rona was speechless, and she could definitely feel that it wasnt just a political marriage. Karina was definitely in love.
I didnt know the circumstances, and I tried to make an unreasonable request.
Rona closed her eyes with a serious face.
I will once again fortune the future of Miss Karina.
Karina looked at her with great anticipation.
* * * * *
The carriage, embossed with a golden lion, stopped in front of Count Harringtons residence.
It was a luxurious carriage used to bring guests from the imperial family to the pce.
Karina opened the carriage door as she tried to grab the hem of her dress.
Suddenly she screamed as she tried to climb up.
Oh, Your Royal Highness. What brings you here?
Sabiel smiled sweetly and stretched his hand out to her.
Its hard to wait for you toe.
Karinas heart pounded.
She took Sabiels hand and climbed into the carriage.
Then the door was closed.
Soon regr hoofs could be heard cheerfully.
However, even with her wonderful lover by her side, the story she had heard a while ago lingered in her head.
There are two men?
Chapter 10
Chapter 10
There are two men?
The day she met the fortune teller, her words were clear.
You will soon start a new life. A strong fate awaits you. You are going to have a very fateful and passionate love. The man was tall and had dark hair. His eyes Cough, cough.
The day her parents passed away, she had nowhere to lean on.
She was sad and miserable, so it sounded absurd to her.
She gave the silver coins to the old woman and returned to her house.
Then Karina went to sleep, skipping her meal.
Because she gave her all the money she had to the old woman, which she was supposed to buy bread.
But, the next day, servants sent by Count Harrington and his wife came from the capital to her house.
The Harrington couple were dignified and wonderful people.
He expressed his condolences to Karinas parents and asked if she would like to be his adopted daughter.
Thus, Karina became Karina Drepain Harrington, not Karina Drepain.
Her parentsst name remained as her middle name.
She no longer has to worry about hunger. So she quickly forgot about her old mansion, in which she had no money to fix the leaky roof.
The day she entered the pce for the first time, she followed Countess Harrington to give her greetings to the Empress.
And she encountered her destiny.
Its strange. I dont know your name.
Yes?
There is no way I cant remember the name of such a beautiful person.
Karina had never seen such a beautiful and elegant man in all her life.
She grew up watching only rough men in the countryside.
It didnt take long for Sabiel to make a strong first impression.
Besides, the future that the old woman told her didnt end there.
There will be a fruit of love between the two of them. A child wille before peoples blessings. There is no reason to be ashamed or not to be proud. A boy will be born and will rule the world and rise to the most precious position.
She said that she would have a child with her fateful partner.
And that child would rise to the most precious position.
Karina had forgotten the old womans words until she met Sabiel.
After she engraved him in her heart.
The old womans words came to mind clearly, as if whispering from her side.
Then Sabiel tucked her hair behind her ears.
Karina, did you forget what I said yesterday?
What do you mean?
I was serious.
Karina looked as if she had no clue.
Sabiel lowered her voice and whispered.
I said I would punish you every time you dont call me by my name?
Are you really going to punish me?
Then Sabiel kissed her lips roughly.
It was a very different kiss from the first kiss we shared yesterday.
Hub. Sigh.
When he let go of her chin, Karinas face turned red, not knowing what to do.
I was thinking of giving you this kind of punishment. Where are we going to continue?
The old womans words kepting to mind.
Do what your heart tells you. Destiny rushes in with no room for hesitation. If you turn your head, you might miss out on your set future. You should never weigh it. If you follow your heart, you can catch your destiny.
Karina thought princes existed only in fairy tales.
But Sabiel was in front of her.
For her, it was impossible to betray the prince, who was holding her hand.
With her white hand, she caressed Sabiels cheek.
However, Sabiel seemed a little surprised by her attitude.
Sabiel, I want to be by your side.
Are you serious?
Karina nodded her head.
Sabiel looked at her with lustful eyes.
She felt like something was boiling inside of her body.
Your destiny has two routes. There are two men who can make a big difference in your life. Both are noble. If you feel that something isnt going your way, be sure to look around. You can have everything you want.
Today Rona said something else. Two men will greatly influence her fate.
If one is Sabiel, who is the other one?
Should I meet the person she was going to introduce me to?
She was as concerned about what Rona had told her.
She believed the old womans words were right.
I dont know if she is a good or a bad fortune teller.
She would have been curious about these two noblemen if she hadnt met before Sabiel.
However, this wasnt the time to fully admire Sabiel.
I cant look at anyone else.
Karina smiled at Sabiel, who seemed to have honey dripping from his eyes.
Sabiel patted her waist.
Today, I may not be able to send you back to the Count.
Karinas heart pounded.
Didnt she say that the child was first? Thats my destiny.
Then dont send me back.
I really like you.
Inside the swaying carriage, Karina closed her eyes in Sabiels arms.
She would never let go of the fate she had in her hands.
* * * * *
Rona walked today as well.
She thought it would be resolved if she just met Karina,
But Karina dered that she would never meet Eleon.
So she was so disappointed.
She couldnt go to him because she wouldnt be able to hide her feelings.
He wasnt stupid. He just couldnt see.
Eleon wasnt an idiot who couldnt feel anything.
So it was obvious that Eleon would ask her about who hurt her feelings.
Eleon is the same as the original, but why did Karina meet Sabiel first?
I had no way of knowing where or what was wrong.
In the original plot, she must have met Eleon first, healed his eyes, falling in love, then met Sabiel.
Rona had a headache.
Lets say Karina is like this. So what should I do with Eleon?
That was the biggest problem.
Today is the day.
The grass that will heal Eleons eye will wither tomorrow.
I dont know anything about medicinal herbs.
What should I do with it?
Cold water, hot water. Salt water, sugar water.
Can I use fresh water in moderation, brew it like tea, or boil it in a pot?
I should have learned how to cook when my mother told me.
I dont know if some cooking could help me brew this medicinal tea.
But right now, Rona is very upset.
What would the future of Eleon be without Karina?
What if Karina is in the process of marrying the Crown Prince?
Is he going to live alone without loving anyone?
This is a romance and fantasy novel set by the author, but will Eleon be able to live without love?
It was because Eleon was so dependent on her, that Rona had a soft heart for him.
She felt more pitiful for Eleon than for herself, since his eyes might not have healed without the help of Karina.
TAP, TAP.
Raindrops began to fall from the sky.
Its a day that nothing good happens.
Fortunately, I was almost home.
The coat she was wearing was a thick winter coat that wasnt suitable for the season.
At first, her thick fabric repelled the rain, but at some point, the wet clothes quickly began to take her body heat away.
Oh, its cold.
It had been raining for a while, and the chill made my spine shiver.
Then arge, brightly lit building caught her eye and Rona rushed in.
I should hurry up and get in the hot tub, then drink hot soup.
I just passed through the front door, shrugging my trembling shoulders from the cold.
Sir Eleon?
Eleon stood in the middle of the wide garden between the main gate and the front door.
Rona approached him with a puzzled expression.
Why are you here? Why arent you using an umbre?
He was soaked from the rain.
Where is the butler and what is he doing?
Bernard shouldnt have let Eleon do this.
Many questions came to mind.
Instead of answering, Eleon stretched out his hands.
She stood still, startled, as his hands moved toward her bulging chest.
Fortunately, his hands grabbed the cor of the coat she was wearing.
What are you doing?
Rona didnt know what to do when she was suddenly grabbed by Eleon.
Is this a winter coat?
Yes? Oh, yes.
Eleon said as if he was growling.
Take it off now.
As soon as Eleon finished speaking, he forcefully opened her coat.
TAP.
The coat button was torn off in an instant by the strength of the Empires best knight.
Rona was amazed.
Even if he didnt do it, she was going to take it off as soon as she arrived at the manor.
She was going to take it off gently, that way she could continue using it for a long time.
But how did it turn into a rag for a moment?
You told me to take it off. Why are you tearing it up?
I didnt have enough money to buy clothes, so Ive been wearing them as little as possible.
She was stunned.
And Achoo!
After I sneezed hard, I momentarily forgot what I was going to say after the and.
As soon as Eleon heard Rona coughing, he grabbed her lightly and carried her inside.
Uh..Ugh.
Tall Eleon also had long legs.
I was held as stiff as a log, and with every step he took, his head shook up and down.
Seeing Eleon heading to the second floor without hesitation, Rona was startled.
My Lord. No way your eyes.. Aya.
Rona bid her tongue in a trembling condition and silently closed her mouth.
Eleon put her down in his bathroom.
Wash up.
TAP.
The door closed in front of me.
CLICK.
What?
I heard the door being locked from the outside.
She pulled the bathrooms doorknob.
It seemed like it was locked from the outside.
She was stunned.
I can wash up on the 3rd floor.
There were no maids left in the Grand Dukes residence, so she was the only one who used the bathroom on the third floor.
There were gardeners and other female employees in the kitchen.
But they all were married and either used the annexes with their husbands ormuted to work.
Rona was suddenly imprisoned in thevish Grand Dukes bathroom.
She hesitated for a moment.
But quickly began to undress.
Oh, I remembered what I was about to say earlier.
Thest thing I was going to say was And we shouldnt do this here. Lets get in quick. Its freezing to death.
If Eleon had not been standing at the front door, she would have been soaking in the bathtub earlier.
Besides, he told me to wash in this bathtub.
He should have washed first, but Rona couldnt even guess where Eleon had gone after giving up his bathtub.
She remembered that Eleon was drenched from the rain.
Expensive tailor-made clothes soaked in the rain andpletely clung to his body.
Rona could feel his washboard abs when she hugged him.
Eh, whatever.
She immersed herself in a bathtub full of hot water.
Whoa. This feels good.
The bathtub was huge.
Five or six of her nephews could go in and y.
Rona yfully sshed the water with her feet.
But she soon realized that she was the one who had to clean this bathroom.
And calmly put her feet back.
Hmm.
She nodded.
I fell into an unbearable sleep as soon as I rested my head in the sculpted bathtub with its ergonomic curves.
* * * * *
Eleon was reflecting on himself.
You told me to take it off, but why are you tearing it up?
And she was right.
He didnt mean to ruin her clothes like that.
But theory and practice are different matters.
When I found out that Rona wore winter clothes and that thick, rough, cheap material was soaked from the rain, I became angry without realizing it.
There are many better clothes. Why is she wearing this?
Suddenly, something swelled up.
At that time, his hand moved automatically.
I can just apologize.
As an apology, he could buy the clothes he had ruined. Its like killing two birds with one stone
After self-rationalization, Eleon slowly bathed and left Bernards room.
Why are you washing here?
The butler was dumbfounded, who had been deprived of his room for a while.
But Eleon was quick.
I had no idea about the gender imbnce in the mansion until the butler said there is no female employee to borrow clothes from.
But I couldnt bear to think that only men were swarmed around Rona like lustful wolves, and it made me anxious.
As a result, Rona was locked up in his bathroom, which was at least safe.
Because only I can trust myself.
Chapter 11
Chapter 11
Because I can only trust myself.
Eleon thought so and fiddled with the bathroom lock.
KNOCK KNOCK
He had to give her a change of clothes to get out, but there was no response.
Did she fall asleep?
Eleon felt a bit nervous.
The butler had brought hot soup and food on a tray.
He stood next to Eleon in front of the bathroom and asked him.
Whats going on?
Rona seems to have fallen asleep inside.
Yes?
Bernard couldnt understand.
Rona had monopolized the bathroom on the third floor because there were no maids but her.
Except for the hard-working male servants and escort knights.
However Rona is washing up in his bathroom, and if Eleon walks in. How inefficient it is!
Is Niel or Olivia still here
Everyone has left work. They wille to work tomorrow morning.
Even the butler knocked on the door and tried to call her, but I didnt hear any answer inside, she fell asleep so deeply.
What should I do?
Sigh. I cant help it. Should I get in .
Suddenly, Eleon got serious.
Thats not allowed.
The.. then what are you going to do?
Ill take care of it, so just leave the room.
After being kicked out of the room, Bernard felt like he was being possessed by something.
What was the expression on my Lords face just now?
Isnt that the attitude of chasing out very annoying things?
Hes a very capable butler, so he felt it was a bit unfair.
No, more than that, how does he know what to do?
The butler was alone in the hallway.
He sighed at the unknown feeling.
* * * * *
I had a dream.
I knew for sure that it was a dream.
Because in the dream, I wasnt Rona but Woo Yoon-Ji.
The ground was full of red blood.
Eleon was lying under the dizzying smoke and arrows falling like rain.
Your Highness, the Grand Duke!
Someone grabbed him and cried bitterly.
I saw Eleon lying on the ground next to arge horse, gasping as if in pain.
HU HU.
Someone wasughing happily.
I felt intimidated even though it was a dream. Because I felt like someone invisible was next to me.
Rona was also invisible as if no one could see her.
Huhu, it went well as nned.
However, when I heard an unknown muttering with satisfaction as he saw Eleon in pain, my spine felt strangely cold.
The scene has changed.
It was a ce that even Rona knew well.
Eleons eyes were covered with blood because he was scratching them.
The wounded beast seemed to struggle, not knowing what to do.
Rona got sad seeing him like that.
Id rather die.
A man with high pride could not stand being disgraced for failing to carry out his duties.
Although he had won many battles, he considered it a failure to return home after losing his sight.
Huhu. If it goes on like this, the original n will continue.
Rona frowned when another evilugh was heard from somewhere.
It was augh that seemed to rejoice at Eleons misfortune.
She had strong resentment against him.
Rona walked over to Eleon, who was sobbing.
He didnt seem to see her either.
Hang in there. Ill be there, okay?
She ced her hand around his untouchable shoulder and gave him constion.
At that moment, Eleon suddenly stopped moving.
Who is it? Who is there?
Eleon said in a trembling voice.
Please. Dont leave me alone.
Rona tried to hug him, who couldnt be reached.
She hugged andforted arge man who could not even be held in her arms.
* * * * *
I didnt know why I had this dream.
After waking up, she sighed a little.
Perhaps the afterimage was so strong, her eyes were cloudy and her mind was confused.
Because of Karina, Ive been paying too much attention to Eleon.
In , Eleons eye injury on the battlefield does not appear on the scene.
When he told Karina how he lost his sight, it only came out as a story.
However, what I had seen with my own eyes and what I had imagined were different.
The dream was so vivid as if I had seen it in person.
I want to go back to my original world.
And without realizing it, I have developed affection and attachment while taking care of Eleon.
Thats how people meet people.
Even if she was a maid who worked for money, she truly pitied him.
Eleon. Ill heal your eyes.
Rona involuntarily pulled Eleons shoulders into her arms, as she had done in her dream.
Huh?
She felt hard and broad shoulders.
When she opened his eyes, Eleons face was too close.
The previous day, she slept with Eleon hugging him. Today, it was the opposite.
I was pulling him towards me.
Eleons hair, which touched his bare shoulder, was sticking out.
Is this a dream too?
Rona searched her memories.
She remembered being locked up in Eleons bathroom and falling asleep in the bathtub.
Thats right. Obviously, I fell asleep while washing up. So why did I wake up in the Grand Dukes bedroom?
Rona nced at the white sheet that was being rolled around her body.
!
She wasnt wearing anything.
Rona suppressed a silent scream.
As she clutched the sheets tightly, she cautiously left the bedroom.
I was speechless and almost cried.
She sneaked into her room with her body wrapped in a sheet.
This is the feeling. What happened between the maid and the Grand Duke?
Obviously, nothing happened between them.
However, if someone had witnessed it, there was a risk of being fired.
Besides, they give bonuses.
When I got into my room, I hastily pulled out my clothes and put them on.
I was only relieved after I was fully dressed.
As Rona sighed, Eleon also sighed.
Im really going crazy.
After kicking out the butler, Eleon put arge sheet around her like a cloak.
Rescue operations were essential to the survival of the Knights Temr.
So he had a lot of tips and tricks.
Because Im blind, Rona will not be dishonored because of me.
Eleon lifted Ronas arm from the bathtub and put it over his shoulder, then carefully wrapped her body in a sheet and carried her outside.
Its a rescue mission of its own. Dont doubt my sincerity.
Eleon repeated this endlessly to himself.
It was good up to that point, however, what I didnt know the problem was after that.
You cant dry a naked woman, and you cant dress her up for the same reason.
After holding Rona for a long time in the middle of the room, her wet hair was dripping.
He, then, walked over to his bed andid her down.
Eleon took a towel and began to dry her hair.
Also, he put a nket over her tightly to keep her from catching a cold.
Next, he listened to her breathing as she slept through the night.
It was just a rescue operation. Its not good to stay in hot water for too long. She might catch a cold. In addition .
Eleons face turned red as he continued to justify his actions.
It was all because Rona suddenly hugged him.
His growing dissatisfaction ended when Rona brought him breakfast.
* * * * *
Its time for breakfast.
She ced the te in front of Eleon.
Today, he seemed to be in a bad mood.
He had little dark circles that didnt fit the smooth face.
As expected, his facepletion is dark.
Because he was handsome, he seemed to have a lot of trouble.
Rona, can I ask you something?
Yes. Ask me anything.
It was a day no different from a normal morning.
No, it was a day that should not have been any different.
She tried to treat him as usual.
She was never going to tell him how she fell asleep in his bathtub or how she was in his bed unless he talked about it first.
Oh my, Your Highness. Im really sorry about this.
That was the conclusion after apologizing a hundred times in my head.
What do you think of me?
But, Eleon asked a question that had nothing to do with yesterdays incident.
She froze for a moment.
Can I be honest?
Well.
Eleon seemed a little agitated.
Ye Yes.
Phew.
Rona took a deep breath.
Sir Eleon, you are a great employer. Isnt the world a give and take? You cant even imagine how honored it is for me to work in the Grand Dukes residence.
If I had to rate working at the Grand Duchy, I had no choice but to give it a full five-star rating, even if it was calcted only by the simple annual sry.
Low wage? Our employer God doesnt know that.
If you pay for something, its unconditionally in gold coins.
I didnt ask that. What do you think of me?
She looked at Eleon with pity.
What would you do if Im being honest with you?
Eleon had been in the military for a long time, so there were times when he didnt know what was on ordinary peoples minds.
Sir Eleon, you are a wonderful man.
Rona told him from a different perspective.
It is said that there are many outstanding people like Eleon, who have a hard time dealing with their health problems.
Maybe it was because of that dream. I just wanted to tell Eleon just once.
You are living your daily life faithfully. I think youre a great person. I respect you.
He was quiet as if he liked her answer.
Then eat breakfast now.
She ced the spoon in Eleons hand.
What do I think about Eleon? . He looks like a cute little puppy.
But I couldnt treat the Grand Duke like a dog, so I thought to myself.
* * * * *
Throughout the meal, Eleon was in a good mood.
What do you think of me?
When I asked her, I was very upset.
He was conscious of Rona day by day, but she had no feelings for me.
Bernard would give Rona a generous score just for her work attitude.
Rather, it was more of a problem if she was too intimate with her master or had feelings for Eleon, who was still young and unmarried.
However, thats just a normal employment rtionship.
If Eleon were interested in Rona, her neat work and work attitude could upset her employer.
I think youre a great person. I respect you.
Eleon kept only the words he wanted to hear.
I dont think its a good thing anyway.
Its not that I hate myself.
Not bad. its kinda good.
I didnt feel happy or anything like that when I graduated from the academy.
But now I can feel my emotions getting softer, so its fascinating to me.
Theres no need topare it to back then.
Life as a knight.
It was a position that required a lot of temperances and should have been an example to look up to.
As a result, Eleon was not moved by trivial things.
I felt like I was a little inhuman and too strict with myself.
Anyway, he was determined to take Rona to the dressing store today.
So he informed her of todays schedule when she was clearing up the table.
Yeah? My clothes?
Im sorry about yesterday. You dont seem excited as I am.
Ah.. If you just give me the money, I can go and buy it myself.
I dont like it if we dont go together.
I dont feel like buying. I excluded that option.
And if I give you the money, I dont think youre going to buy clothes.
Ahahaha.
Sheughed awkwardly.
Loos like I got caught not going to the dressing store.
The butler said you wore winter clothes and went to the park in that weather.
I didnt have anything else to wear. Also, the maid clothes are of good quality and beautiful.
I went to the dressing store because I was thinking of buying you enough of this and that.
Eleon asked calmly.
Can I ask where you went?
Chapter 12
Chapter 12
Can I ask where you went?
Well. Thats .
I felt that Rona hesitated to say something.
I was looking for a way to heal My Lords eyes.
Haha.
Heughed.
Oh sorry. Theres no cure. The emperor made every effort to repair his broken nephew, but Im still like this.
Ronas sigh sounded heavy.
I didnt want to say anything because I was afraid you would think that way.
So, did you find a way?
Well just half.
He was curious about the half that Rona had found.
However, Eleon is already being stung by the bitterness of giving up.
Whats the cure?
Its an herb. They say its a precious herb.
Its medicine.
He had tasted everything that a human being would not be able to drink.
Just thinking about that time made Eleon feel nauseous.
Originally, Eleon didnt eat or drink anything that was given to him.
Because the attempts to take his life had no end.
Rumors circted among the barbarians that if Eleon Clevent copsed, they could have won the war.
He had to drink what others gave him without resentment in order to heal his eyes.
It was much more difficult and difficult for Eleon.
It was useless to drink them since there was no improvement.
Eleons heart sank as he vividly recalls his frustrations at the time.
You can ask the butler, there must be a document that summarizes the medicines used for treatment. If I havent tried it, Ill drink it.
If Rona is giving it to me, can I say refuse it no matter how much I dont want it?
Eleons desire to get his sight back grows stronger when he learns that Rona has been struggling to find a cure for him.
Dont expect too much. Ill drink whatever you bring.
Sir Eleon.
She put her finger on the back of his hand. Her hand gently climbed over his arm and rested on his shoulder, gently pulling him towards her, hugging him and patting him on the back.
Eleon was astonished as if he had been struck by lightning.
Obviously, she approached with a sign so he wouldnt be surprised.
Still, his heart was pounding so hard.
It was a light hug that could be interpreted as a greeting.
Eleon knows it all too well that this gentle hug is just a humane gesture offort and encouragement.
But even with that light touch, he felt like his whole body was moring.
You will surely regain your sight. Ill make sure it happens.
The sound of muttering dizzyingly echoed in his ears.
For a moment, Eleon felt the urge to hug her
. no.
He still didnt want to reveal his feelings to her.
He didnt know that showing his inner self to someone who was uninterested and ignorant would be enough to break his heart.
I dont have the confidence to let her go.
After hugging her at least once, what happens next? Ill probably want more.
Eleon had to put all his strength into lowering his hand that was moving towards her again.
He turned his head and Rona pulled away from him.
Lets go to the dressing store. Youd better hurry up.
Rona shook her head.
Im really fine. Im receiving a higher sry in a better condition than other ces. That is enough.
Eleon was disappointed.
I felt like an idiot as I pondered every word she had said, wondering if she liked me or not.
And whether I had a chance to win her heart.
Conditions and sries.
Rona doesnt want to be by my side. Realizing that it was just an employment rtionship, he was caught up in the dreadful feeling that it would remain the same.
But if theres anything I can do for you, Id like to do anything.
I remembered the feel of the rough and cheap coat that had been drenched in the rain that was heavily draped over her small body.
Its about my dignity. What would people think if you were dressed like that?
They wont be interested in me.
People will point the finger if a servant of the Grand Duke is running around in shabby clothes, wondering if they are underpaid.
Oh, thats possible. Im sorry, My Lord.
Eleons heart ached to hear Ronas disappointed voice.
But he was on the verge of winning. He will buy her a bunch of her new clothes.
Go and get ready.
Yes. Sir Eleon.
CLANK.
As the door closed, Eleon rubbed his flushed face violently.
Every action and word has a meaning.
Rona patted him like a child and greeted him politely, which would mean nothing.
No doubts I like it.
Eleon stayed there for a while, pondering what he had just done.
* * * * *
Le Ballein, a dressing shop located on Luton Street.
It was the most popr dressing shop in the Capital.
The reason I had to go there was because the owner of the store greeted Eleon.
And second, because the butler said, The Ladies who were in the park only wore Le Ballein clothes.
Wee, Your Highness. Thank you foring back.
And the third reason was that the owner-shop treated Eleon like a normal guest, even when she saw the rumored, ill-fated blind Grand Duke.
From her attitude, she didnt seem to gossip that the blind beast of the Empire hade to buy clothes.
Yes. I wish I can get some clothes tailored for thisdy
How many? I dont need that many clothes. Just one suit. The coat you tore yesterday .
Are you kidding me? Its not even a single suit for each season of spring, summer, autumn, and winter.
This is a very expensive ce, how can I buy clothes in a ce like this? The clothes I wear now are enough.
Dont forget that clothes provided by the Grand Duke must be returned when you quit your job.
Eleonughed alone.
Rona came to the dressing shop in her maid uniform because she had no other proper clothes to wear.
Then,dy. Would you like to follow me this way?
It was said to be the most popr store in the empire, and the owners business skills were great.
Emily, the owner of Le Ballein, guided them to a private room.
Wow.
As soon as Rona set foot there, she was amazed.
What did you see that made that sound?
Eleon got genuinely curious.
Before his eyes went wrong, it wasmon for youngdies to see him pass by and faint.
Although he lost his sight, he probably didnt lose his looks, but Rona never looked at him andplimented him.
Eleon was so curious about what she saw and admired so much.
Well, first of all, its arge circr room, with a hole in the top of the ceiling.
Ive never seen anything like this. I think Ill look like an angel if I wear new clothes here.
Bernard helped out a bit.
And pretty fabrics are decorated along the wall.
Eleon pictured the scene inwardly.
He could vividly picture a dark-haired girl with red hair and blue eyes staring with her eyes gleaming.
Grand Duke. I brought some fabric with me.
Emily really knew what was important. Knowing that Eleons opinion would have the biggest impact on sales, she sat him on arge sofa.
She, then, ced on hisp samples fabric cuts.
Eleon touched them one by one with his hands.
Fluffy, thin, and soft fabrics seemed cool to wear in summer.
The thicker fabric was perfect for making autumn outings.
No matter what I touched as I went through each one, they were much better fabrics than what Rona was wearing yesterday.
I guess Ill have to order a coat for the winter. Is there any fabric for winter?
Its spring now, so its in the warehouse. Instead, I have a few finished clothes, please check them out.
Emily diligently returned with her arms full of coats.
Eleon touched them carefully, one by one.
Things like the cor of a coat, drapedce on the sleeves, or buttons with a nice double button at the waist.
Good. Can you match it to Ronas size?
Yes, if you purchase everything, I can fit them to her size.
Then I will buy all these coats.
Emilys voice lit up.
Thank you.
In the meantime, Rona was changing clothes in the next room.
She came back feeling awkward.
Go up here, miss.
Like this?
Thece on the dress shimmered in the sunlight, falling from the round skylight.
Rona was surprised when she looked at herself in the mirror.
I know the secret of this room. It seems like you will buy everything you try on here.
Looking at Rona with her innocent eyes twinkling, Emilyughed out loud.
What are you worried about? The Grand Duke has already bought more than twenty sets.
Yes? I beg your pardon? Excuse me, My Lord. I dont need so many clothes.
Eleon pretended not to hear, concentrating all his attention on choosing spring and fall clothes.
He was very busy, even choosing summer clothes.
Take them and put them on again, starting with spring clothes.
Emily faithfully followed the Grand Dukes instructions.
It was then.
Look who is this? There are times when I see blind people in ces like this.
As soon as he heard that voice, Eleons eyes became cold.
There was only one person in the Empire who could say this to Eleon Clevent, the second in the line of session to the Imperial throne.
Sabiel.
Eleon also does not address him with honorifics, His Majesty the Crown Prince.
What is going on in a ce like this? I didnt know you were roaming outside the mansion.
Your knowledge is so short, there are a lot of things you dont know.
What do you mean?
Sabiel was furious.
Rona was standing in her underwear in the changing room, and unknowingly she crossed her arms to cover her body when she heard the unfamiliar voice.
She was frightened, but Emily smiled like it was ok.
Then opened the curtains and went out to the private room.
My greetings to the Crown Prince.
I wondered where you went and you were serving other guests.
There was a customer who came first, so I was in the middle of a consultation.
A blind beast choosing clothes? HaHa. Its one of the funniest jokes Ive ever heard.
Sabiel approached Eleon, who sat motionlessly.
Dont make any trouble while wandering around, and go back to the mansion.
Why dont you pay attention to the trouble caused by your rude words and actions.
Then Sabiels escort came forward.
How dare you disrespect the Crown Prince.
Eleon turned his head toward the source of the sound.
The gray eyes were out of focus, but the life in those eyes was so clear that the knight swallowed his saliva without realizing it.
By the way, who did you bring? Do you have any hidden women?
Sabiels eyes scanned the curtains of the changing room.
Ill take a look instead of the Grand Duke who cant even see. Maybe the girl is aiming for your property.
It was when Sabiel had just touched the curtains when suddenly.
TAK
Eleon grabbed his hand precisely.
Chapter 13
Chapter 13
Ill take a look instead of the Grand Duke who cant even see. Maybe the girl is aiming for your property.
It was when Sabiel had just touched the curtains when suddenly.
TAK
Eleon grabbed his hand precisely.
Sabiels eyes widened.
You really .
No, you cant see her.
Eleon dropped Sabiels hand violently.
But I can stop your slow movements even with my eyes closed.
What do you mean?
Sabiel twitched.
However, there were already quite a few people in the hallway.
It was a riot as they peered inside with curious eyes.
Oh, Im busy today, so Ill just go home.
Sabiel said to Emily.
A man with no taste makes great effort to buy clothes. I hope you help him a lot.
No taste.
Literally, it means to look.
Emily bowed her head politely in response.
Even if you dont have an eye for clothes, you have a lot of money, so theres no problem.
The people around became quiet.
Eleon said back that he earned his own money and whats the use of doing this.
Hahahaha. Yes, yes. You should earn as much as you can.
Sabielughed out loud.
Ill be back next time.
Take care. Your Majesty the Crown Prince.
Sabiel red at Eleon once more before leaving.
Even if youre talented, the work must be difficult.
Thank you for your concern. Grand Duke.
As if nothing had happened, Emily quickly took a bunch of summerces fabrics and gave it to Eleon.
Theseces were brought by boat from the north.
The wide thince was embroidered with various patterns with a rough texture.
What kind of pattern is this?
Its whitece with purple grapes and vines.
Purple.
If you had red hair and blue eyes, thisce would suit you well.
This will look good on her.
Thats right. Its perfect for Miss Rona.
Eleon smiled.
Make a summer dress with this as well.
Emily was overjoyed when he paid a huge amount in cash instead of bills. It was not long after that rumors began to spread about the wealth of the Grand Duke, who had not returned from the battlefield for the entire time after inheriting the Grand Duchy.
* * * * *
As they returned to the mansion, silence reigned in the carriage.
Neither Eleon, Bernard nor Rona spoke.
But Bernard and Rona were both cursing Sabiel, except for Eleon.
Whats wrong with that bastard?
Calling the Crown Prince, that bastard. Miss Rona, well said.
Ugh, Im really pissed off. How is the Crown Prince better than Eleon? Except that his father is the emperor.
Rona doesnt hesitate to make remarks that could be taken as sphemy against the Imperial Family.
He cant evenpare to the Grand Duke. Hes just a presence in the Imperial Pce.
Bernard participated in Ronas sphemy without blinking an eye.
The butler had a sad expression on his face.
A fool, who couldnt even talk to him until His Highness was injured.
Is he crazy? How can he do that to a sick person?
If I think about the Empires future, there have been many times when I thought that it would be better for the Grand Duke to be the emperor.
Stop. Be quiet.
Then Rona and Bernard kept their mouths shut.
What are you two talking about?
Its about the medicine.
At Ronas gaze, Bernard replied.
Miss Rona said there was an herb that could Your Highnesss eyes.
Both of you treat me like an idiot.
Eleon smiled bitterly.
It is not a good idea to nder Sabiel because of me. The crime of sphemy against the Imperial Family is not light. So dont worry too much.
Eleons calm expression was slightly worn.
Its not the first time something like this has happened, and you cant be angry every time.
The person who insults me has a higher status than you, so dont go against it. Im fine, so dont do it.
Theres no such thing.
Eleon and the butler turned to her at the same time.
I am a servant of the Grand Duke. If I had put on some clothes, I could have won.
If she hadnt been in her underwear, she would have jumped out immediately and punched the crown prince with her fist.
Yes. If Miss Rona hadnt been undressing, she would have definitely won.
What is it, butler? That weak remark. Did you think I wouldnt be able to use my fist?
Despite his doubts, Rona was satisfied to see that Eleons expression softened.
Soon the carriage arrived at the Grand Dukes Mansion.
Just like yesterday, it was raining continuously today.
Ill bring an umbre.
Rona, yesterday you got wet from the rain, so wait here.
Yes, Your Highness.
The butler ran towards the front door to get an umbre.
As Bernard moved away, Eleons face darkened as if the lights had gone out.
Sir Eleon. Are you feeling good?
Im fine.
Suddenly Eleon leaned towards her, who was sitting beside him.
Eleons forehead touched her shoulder.
The floor is slippery because it rained.
Thats right.
I wasnt leaning, it was because I slipped.
Unexpectedly, Eleon began to cry. Her shoulders trembled lightly and wet with his tears.
* * * * *
After eating dinner, Eleon went to bed early.
Thanks to him, Rona was able to leave work quickly.
She sighed as she closed the door to his bedroom.
Is he a Prince?
Where is that person who seems to have been shot in the head by mistake?
She didnt know what to do in her underwear. She was surprised when he approached to open the curtains.
How can such a rude and ignorant person be the heir of The Empire?
How could I be so unlucky? Seeing the prince, the future of the empire was very bright.
Sabiel. Sabiel must be the second male lead.
Also, they are said to be in the midst of a wedding with Karina, who is no longer the heroine.
He must be such a yboy.
Rona was so upset that she started plotting revenge against Sabiel.
After collecting all her sry, she will open a prosperous shop in the capital.
She will use all her money to get the right to enter and leave the Imperial Pce, no matter if she buys a title or which house she enters as an adopted daughter.
After that, she will go directly to the Imperial Pce, and will throw an envelope of money in the face of the Crown Prince and shout, Please dont appear in front of my child again.
Eleon. Hang in there. Ill heal your eyes for sure.
She made up her mind.
Rona felt something strangely ufortable.
What was it?
She felt like she had forgotten something very important.
Oh my gosh! Im going crazy.
I hadpletely forgotten about the herbs that were blooming in the garden.
It was a lucky coincidence that the suspicious grass survived in the garden.
Because its normal for the gardener to remove unknown weeds.
However, when the elderly gardener became immobile due to his old age, his wife Niel took care of her husband and also took care of the gardens alone.
After all, guests stoppeding in and out, so only the garden in front of the main building was meticulously maintained and the other half neglected.
Perhaps Maybe this will help you. You were really lucky. It is said that this flower withers when it rains and blooms only in the dry season.
No matter how many times I thought about it, I couldnt remember the name of the grass.
Aside from that, it would wither in the rain, but it rained yesterday and today.
Rona came to the garden every night.
But yesterday, she was locked up in the bathroom.
And today they met the crown prince in the dressing shop that she had forgotten.
Teary.
She suddenly felt like she was about to cry.
What if Eleon lost the chance to regain his sight because of her carelessness?
She would suffer from guilt for the rest of her life.
Im having a hard time.
They get insults they dont deserve, and they insist on trampling on those with bad hearts.
Rona fell down in front of the overgrown bush.
Uh, what should I do?
Tears welled up from Ronas eyes.
The petals were falling from the coveted flower.
Rona went crazy the moment she saw the half-wilted petals falling.
The flower, which has a fading bright light as if it had some mysterious power, was half-flickering, as if it had been broken.
She instinctively felt that the flower would lose its medicinal effect when the flowers light disappeared.
She immediately grabbed the grass and pulled it out.
Miraculously, the light did not disappear.
She quickly picked up the petals that had fallen to the floor, ran again through the rain, and entered through the back door of the kitchen.
A pot.
One big thing caught her eye.
She soon found a small pot she used to heat milk in the corner.
She put water in it, and tried to light the stove .
It waste, the kitchen was cold without a single fire.
What should I do? What should I do?
Rona tried to remain calm and immediately remembered Eleons room.
It had been raining continuously yesterday and today, and the weather was suddenly cold, so she remembered that the firece in Eleons bedroom was lit.
She ran into Eleons room, grabbing the pot of water and the grass she had dug up.
Eleon, who had been sleeping on the bed, woke up as Rona opened the door loudly.
Rona?
Without time to answer, Rona put the pot into the firece and waited anxiously for the water to heat up.
Soon, steam began to rise.
The flower in her hand was almost dead, and the light was flickering.
Ronas heart was pounding.
She threw the grass from the roots to the fallen leaves into the water.
She put the pot back in the firece and let it boil some more.
What the hell am I worried about?
I was being paranoid, thinking about the temperature of the water, the parts that can be used for medicinal purposes, and how to care for the grass.
POP!
Suddenly, something exploded and Rona almost dropped the pot.
This What is this?
The herbs seemed to have melted without a trace.
However, the color of the medicine was strange.
When transferred to the cup, the ck and thick-looking liquid dripped slowly.
The suspicious herbal tea didnt look healthy at all, so Rona tried to sniff it.
Ugh. cough.
Rona couldnt stand the pungent smell. She sneezed.
Can he eat this?
She was terrified.
It didnt seem like she had made the right medicine.
Rona didnt know what to do.
What are you doing here?
Eleon asked when he suddenly came up behind her back.
I was going to make a medicinal tea.
Suddenly, Ronas eyes filled with tears.
I think I messed it up .
Rona felt like crying.
She resented Karina for breaking out of the original plot.
If Eleons eyes dont heal, Rona will never be able to forgive her.
However, Eleon sat down next to her.
He carefully patted her arm.
Feeling the heat emanating from the cup in Ronas hand, he ced his hand over her, which was holding her handle.
Rona burst into tears while Eleon sniffed the cup.
Dont drink it, its a defective medicine.
It was then.
Eleon put his mouth on the cup and began to drink it without breathing.
No. Sir Eleon! Dont drink it!
Chapter 14
Chapter 14
No. Sir Eleon! Dont drink it!
Gulp, gulp, gulp.
Rona opened her mouth involuntarily.
He drank to thest sip, took the cup from her hand, and ced it on the floor.
He touched her hands, arms, and shoulders, reaching her face.
He wiped Ronas tearful cheek with his hand.
Dont cry.
How can you drink it?
Didnt you bring it to me?
Rona burst into tears again.
Well, I think I made a mistake. I originally found someone who could make it, but because she couldnt help me. heh heh, I tried to do it myself .
Rona was filled with sadness.
He moved his finger to wipe away the tears from Ronas cheeks, and then went away.
Its fine. I said Id try to drink whatever you brought.
still .
Its the thought that counts.
Eleon smiled happily.
But Rona seemed to feel even more heartbroken.
Ill find something better.
Wiping away her tears, Rona said bravely.
Of course, there will be more.
Eleon nodded.
I look forward to it.
I knew the medicine would end like this.
* * * * *
Returning to Crystal Pce, Sabiel was sipping a ss of wine.
Whats wrong with that bastard?
A high-alcoholic drink was sttered around the ss when it wasid down harshly.
Crown Prince Sabiel Oder Constance.
He was not worthy of the name.
The Empire Of Constance boasted a long history.
Among them, an important story in founding history is that of the first emperor, Oder.
A grand funeral was held after his death.
It was a tribute to the first emperor.
However, a yearter, a revtion was issued at the temple.
As Emperor Oder said during his lifetime, he would be a god after he died.
After that, they returned to the tomb where the emperor was buried, and his body was missing.
Strangely, on the day the emperor became a god, it rains every year.
It was regarded as a message from the emperor and left a few words through the temple.
A child resembling him would be born in the Imperial Family.
Surprisingly, after that, one of the emperors children was born a boy with dark hair and red eyes.
Also, the child will have the qualities of a swordmaster.
The Empire was ruled by the descendants of the gods.
Two thousand years have passed since the founding of the country, and the world has changed so much.
Being a descendant of God meant that the child appointed by God would eventually be the emperor.
The child will inherit the throne regardless of birth order.
But Sabiel was a child who had not been appointed by God.
Although Lev Oder Constance was a princess and Eleons mother, she was born with red eyes and dark hair.
When Sabiel was three years old, he felt his whole world shake with the birth of Eleon.
How could this happen?
ts the first time that An Oder has been born in the Empire.
Then what will happen to our Prince, Your Majesty?
I was too young to know exactly what was going on.
But I knew for sure that it wasnt going to be good for me.
The cold eyes of his father, the emperor.
The never-drying tears of the Empress, his mother.
He liked his eye color every time he looked in the mirror, which was blue like the high sky.
Because the sky is the highest in the world.
Its a color that suits me, which everyone says is beautiful.
However, it was a color that should not exist for an Oder.
It wasnt Sabiels fault.
He was born that way.
He was treated as a defective product.
The first emperor Oder became a god? It was a funny story.
Sabiel began to believe that the tomb had been robbed.
He became close with a new group of aristocrats who regarded science as faith.
They had wealth and were opposed to the existing nobility.
The nobles, day after day, petitioned the emperor that he should adopt Eleon Clevent, the undefeatedmander of the Knights Guard.
Sabiel despised those who did not recognize him.
He was the only heir and the official crown prince.
The first to cross the line and vite the rules were the old nobles who worshiped Oder, a relic of the old days.
So he plotted to destroy Eleon.
It wasnt poison that took his eyes, but a curse close to magic.
There was only one way to get his sight back.
Even the antidote was in Sabiels hands, so Eleon would live forever in darkness.
He was satisfied with the result.
Sabiel spent arge sum of money spreading rumors of the blind beast throughout the empire.
Rumors about the fallen hero were spreading day by day.
He felt a sense of pleasure at changing Eleon from a being to be admired to a poor bastard.
Sabiel was delightful these days.
But hes terribly annoying.
He had no intention of provoking Eleon.
But he felt dirty when he saw Eleons soft face stroking the fabrics in the bright sunlight.
Youve been thrown into the mud, but youve climbed up and managed to get your head out.
He looked stable and happy.
He was.
Surprisingly, the emotions on his face were satisfaction and happiness.
Ive never been happy. Ive never been satisfied with you yet.
I should have seen her face.
It would have been the perfect source of gossip.
Sabiel called his lieutenant.
Did you call?
I heard that Eleon Clevent has a woman.
Even the lieutenants eyes widened.
Eleon was famous for keeping his distance from women.
He was even called an impregnable fortress among the young girls of the capital.
Because no one has ever seeded in dating him.
Do a background check. What kind of woman is she, her family? No, she could be amoner.
Ill follow your orders.
Sabiel picked up the ss again.
I felt my stomach twist every time I remembered Eleons smiling face.
That night, Sabiel could not get drunk no matter how much he drank.
* * * * *
It was in the middle of the night that an unexpected event urred.
Argh!
The people were awakened by Eleons painful screams.
The first thing Rona saw as she ran to his room was blood dripping from his eyes.
The bloodstains were clearly visible on the clean whiteforter and pillow.
Arghh! My eyes!
Eleon couldnt stand it.
He scratched himself around his eyes.
Rona couldnt pull herself together.
It was the first time she had seen someone suffer so much.
Get out of the way, Miss Rona.
The butler and several attendants stepped out in front of her, trembling in surprise.
There will still be some cotton cloth left over. Go get it.
Bernard calmly tried to sedate him.
Ugh.
However, the difference in strength was so great.
Eleon bit Bernards arm.
Blood gushed over the sleeve of the butlers white shirt and immediately dripped onto the floor.
The other servants who had gone to find the long cloth returned, and in an instant, they tied Eleon with his limbs spread across the bed to prevent him from moving.
It was a miserable sight.
Shocked by the violent scene, Rona was crying while covering her mouth with her hands.
Argh. Ugh. Ughh.
The butler skillfully shoved the towel into Eleons mouth.
Uh, uh, uh!
Every time Eleon twisted his body, it creaked as if the bed frame was about to break.
The butler tore the rest of the white cloth and wrapped it around his arm to stop the bleeding.
Lets talk for a moment, Miss Rona.
* * * * *
There were a lot of things to take care of in the Grand Dukes manor.
Bernard, who had a short career at a fairly young age, became the butler only with his superior abilities.
There was no mistress to look after the Grand Duchy, yet, so the household he had to take on was endless.
In addition to his bedroom, he also had an office.
You must have been very surprised.
Yes.
Rona rubbed her cold, stinging hands.
Arent you surprised?
He also looked pale, unlike usual.
His sleeve was cut with scissors and his treated arm was bitten so hard that it didnt stop bleeding for a while.
It happened quite often.
There was concern in the eyes of the butler, who spoke calmly.
Something like this does it happen often? Its my first time seeing it.
If Eleon had experienced it often, it could not have been the first time she had seen it.
It happened before Miss Rona started working here. Long before that.
Bernards eyes reddened as he recalled the past.
The Grand Duke used to feel terrible pain whenever he treated his eyes.
Her eyes widened.
Bernard seemed to have a hard time just thinking about this.
The butler looked very distressed, unlike when he calmly tied the Grand Duke to the bed.
When Eleon returned with an eye injury from the final battle, he wasnt running like a wild beast from the start.
Rather, it is said that Eleon, who had a knights soul to the bone, suffered from the fact that he, themander of the knights, had extinguished the light of victory dedicated to the empire.
So he tried drugs, food, and everything else to cure his eyes.
Then the symptoms started.
Your Highness says the pain felt like his eyeball being bitten from the inside, and there were times when he felt his eyes were set on fire.
A terrible pain struck Eleon.
Despite suffering almost every day for months, he didnt give up trying to get his sight back.
He had to do everything he could to get out of the endless pain.
But it wasnt peaceful.
Eleon was frustrated when he couldnt find a way back to the old days.
It was more difficult to watch Grand Duke suffer so much that I want to tear his eyes apart with my own hands.
Besides, every day was torture.
Will that medicine work? Will this treatment work?
Maybe I should just be patient one more time.
If only he could never experience this endless pain again.
Tears fell from the butlers eyes, who served his master like God.
Rona was so heartbroken that she felt like she was going to die.
Ask the butler. There must be a document that summarizes the medicines used for treatment. If I havent tried it, Ill drink it.
I wouldnt dare to make the medicine again, knowing it would be painful.
I understood that there must have been such a reason why he had carefully recorded it.
Dont expect too much. Ill drink whatever you bring.
Didnt you say that you were going to drink whatever I gave you while you were having such a hard time?
Do you know what I was going to feed you and you just trust me blindly?
What kind of medicine did you give to Your Highness?
Chapter 15
Chapter 15
What kind of medicine did you give to Your Highness?
Rona was in a difficult situation.
Eleon told her to ask the butler because there was a record of the medicine he took. He said if he hasnt tried it, he will drink it.
But when I saw the soft light emanating from the flower, I was surprised that I immediately made medicinal tea.
I couldnt even think of asking Bernard.
Anyway, it was clear that this flower was the one that healed Eleons eyes in the original plot.
So there was also something that I was careless about.
It was killing me to tell Bernard, though.
I I dont know.
You dont know?
She felt irresponsible for her words.
The butlers gaze became sharp.
I cant believe you didnt know if it was medicine!
It was the first time she heard Bernard raise his voice.
Rona was even more scared.
The words that came out of her mouth were just excuses.
Im pretty sure he hasnt tried it. I heard the herbs name, but I forgot. I kept thinking about it, but I cant remember .
Did you mean to give it to the Grand Duke?
Huhu.
Rona didnt know what to do.
She kept crying.
However, Bernard was just outraged.
How did you get that herb? Where does the informatione from? Ill have to check it myself.
The butler calmly changed his attitude.
I.. I cant tell you.
I cant say that we are in the world of a novel. Much less that I learned from it.
But there is something like seeing the future.
What does that mean Miss Rona? Didnt you say that you lost your memory and that you cant remember what happened in the past? If you are working under the guise of harming the Grand Duke .
No! Absolutely not. Even if I tell you, you wont understand.
Bernards expression hardened.
Once the Grand Duke returns to consciousness, we will discuss how to dispose of you.
She just nodded her head.
He thought she deserved it.
She fed the Grand Duke an unknown herb.
When Eleon was on the battlefield back in the day, there were too many attempts to poison him.
So, even the ingredients such as vegetables and meat were directly brought from a farm and that must have been chosen by a servant.
Im prepared.
Until then, look after the Grand Duke.
Yes.
She let out a long sigh after leaving the butlers room.
I thought it was because I made the wrong medicine.
But that wasnt it.
It was because Eleon suffered every time he received treatment.
Its fortunate if they think its not Ronas fault, but the word fortunate didnte out.
She knew where the frustration of losing humanity and choosing to be a beast wasing from.
Rona was a stranger.
Less than ten servants were left. They were allrades who were there during the most difficult times.
Their tenacity came from the abyss of Eleons despair.
Rona quietly entered Eleons bedroom.
Now Eleon was only breathing as if the previous seizure was a lie.
He looked miserable.
His shirt was torn revealing his bare body.
There was blood in his hands.
And his face and body were messed up with sweat and bloodstains.
Eleon.
I wanted to do anything for him.
She dipped a towel in the lukewarm water and began to gently wipe his forehead and face.
She was going to wipe it clean and give him some ointment.
Ugh..um?
A sound came from his mouth.
The butler had to put a towel on his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue.
Uahh?
It seemed that he was calling her by her name like usual.
Your Highness.
Eleon nodded.
Can you hear me?
Eleon nodded again as he understood her.
But Rona was about to cry. She held back her tears and was forced to lower her voice.
Are you ufortable? Do you want me to take the towel off?
He nodded quickly.
Rona was afraid because she had seen Bernard get bitten earlier.
But she removed the towel from his mouth.
Ahhh.
Eleon took a deep breath.
Rona was afraid that he might get sick again.
There was nothing she could say to him.
Because she heard that this kind of pain was normal for him.
You were surprised, right?
It was Eleon who spoke first.
I thought you were going to run away.
Why did you think that way?
Because there are not many people left in the mansion. Some people couldnt stand this kind of thing.
Turns out, the only two remaining female employees were a gardener and a cook, far from directly serving Eleon.
Rona.
Yes?
You didnt run away.
Where do you think Im going to run away?
Eleon smiled faintly.
I want to think its not true. There is at least one maid who runs away even after seeing me. But if you run away, I will be disappointed.
Im not running away.
Im not joking, I mean it. This will be the first andst time you see something like this.
Theres no treatment he hasnt tried.
So, muttering that this pain had been a long timeing, his expression was calm and looked even sadder.
You will get better.
I drank the medicine you gave me. If my eyes get better, Ill make you formally one of my people.
She was shocked.
No. Dont say that. Its only natural for me to serve the master. How can I be one of your people? Ive never wanted to be a vassal.
Who is making you a vassal? I Cough.
Eleons straight lips were dry and wrinkled.
My throat Im thirstycough.
Stop talking. I will bring you water.
Rona went quickly to get a jar of water.
But how will you give me water?
Eleons arms and legs were all tied to the bed.
Can I release those too?
No, you cant.
Eleon shook his head.
Because I might have a seizure again in the morning.
If she releases his hand and then injures himself again, everyone must be dispatched again.
Then how do I give you water?
Should I pour it directly into your mouth? And what if it gets into your nose?
Rona was pondering.
With your mouth.
Ronas eyes widened with the feeling that her neck was stretched.
Mo..Mouth to mouth? .
She stuttered. However, Eleon said in an ironic tone.
What are you thinking? I am a patient.
The butler did it for me before.
Ah .
Rona looked at the jar of water in her hand.
She thought there was nothing she couldnt do.
If its too much, wake up the butler .
When Ronas hand touched his cheek, Eleon flinched and stopped speaking.
Eleons lips parted as Rona, who had water in her mouth, gently stroked his lips.
.
At first, it was hard, but then it became easy.
I am a mother bird.
Now in the nest is a hungry baby bird with its mouth open.
She concluded that it was the logic of mother nature.
If it werent for that, shed focus on the touch of Eleons lips and the smell of sandalwood at the tip of her nose the moment their lips touched.
Regardless of her feelings, Eleon didnt hesitate to drink the water from her mouth.
After she gave him water a few more times, Eleon let out a long sigh, as if he hade back to life.
Ahhh .
Rona brought back the lukewarm water and continued wiping Eleons face.
She wished she could clean his body and change his clothes, but she couldnt because his arms were tied.
She applied ointment to his scratched forehead and around the eyes.
Eleon frowned when he felt a stinging sensation.
Now get some sleep.
Rona stood up after cleaning up the mess.
I cant sleep.
Thats understandable.
She thought maybe he was afraid to fall asleep.
Wouldnt Eleon be anxious if he didnt know when he would get sick?
Read me a book.
Should I? What book would you like?
The history of the war in Palegara.
Rona frowned.
Do you not like any other books besides this one?
Didnt I fall asleep while reading itst time?
I like that book.
She sighed and brought the thick book.
The book had gold on the cover and was made of leather.
It was heavy and hard enough to be used as a weapon.
I cant fall asleep while reading again.
Rona was a little tired.
Just watching Eleon have a seizure had put a lot of stress on her.
She wanted to go to her room right away and lie down.
But she felt so sorry for him that she wanted to do anything he asked for.
Lets read it again and again.
If I try hard to focus, wont I fall asleep likest time?
Rona tightened her eyes.
The Trofalgaras didnt know how to fight. They do not covet others, and their martial arts are close to self-cultivation. It was the first time in history that Trofalgara had rebelled against Palermo.
She read the book over and over again.
Palermo has denigrated Trofalgaras forces. It was a big mistake for Palermo. In World War II, Trofalgara had about 20,000 infantry and 8,000 cavalry. There were 500 cannons lined up in the battery, and 1,200 artillerymen to set fire in turns were waiting.
Rona was getting more and more confused.
After that, 6,500 onughts with shields Lined up, ahhh. The arrow troops following the assault force were 3,000 men. But Trofalgara was nning a two-way operation. 2,500 cavalry to the rear The ranks of Palermo are lined up Ill break it down from the side to break .
TAK
Rona dropped her head onto Eleons bed.
She fell asleep.
Eleonughed.
When I can get up from bed this time, I will promise to support the author of the History of the War of Palermo.
Ronas messy hair reached under his tied arms.
It was ticklish.
Eleon didnt hate it, so he turned his head toward her.
A faint scent of Rona wafted in.
Beyond the darkness full of pain, he listened to Ronas breathing and found somefort.
It was strange to see himself smiling all of a sudden.
Eleon has suffered endless pain every time he has treated his eyes.
It was such a terrible experience.
Sometimes it hurts like something is scratching and ripping from the inside of his eyes.
Hed rather not have his eyes open.
He wishes his eyes were gone so he could end this torment.
He started treatment with a skeptical mind, and the end of his struggles ended with terrifying pain.
It was so strange that I wasughing like this during a seizure.
I couldntugh during this kind of situation, but a smile came out in front of Rona.
Is it hope? Why is her existence so powerful?
Eleon was amazed at his own change.
Im relying on you. Rona, I will never let you go for the rest of my life.
Chapter 16
Chapter 16
Im relying on you. Rona, I will never let you go for the rest of my life.
Eleon thought that giving his heart to someone would make him weak.
He was the knightmander.
If the leader is killed, the entire army is destroyed.
Eleons life was not his own.
It belonged to the Empire and to all soldiers.
He was confident that he had no weakness.
He also had clear thoughts about marriage and heirs.
Eleon thought he was fine with a beneficial marriage.
They would have a child to ensure his future wife of the position of Grand Duchess for the rest of her life.
In fact, many aristocratic marriages were done that way for the sake of family benefits.
He had no intention of having a particrly unusual marriage for himself.
Growing up, he naturally understood that he could not live for himself as long as he was born as the head of a family.
That was his value.
He had spent many years on the battlefield and was educated as the heir to the family head from a young age.
But after meeting Rona, he was more emotional than anyone else.
Rona changed him. He was sincere enough.
Eleon didnt believe that the power of love could work miracles.
But now he can understand why people are pursuing such fantasies.
His desire for Rona was intense, that he agrees to anything Rona asks.
Rona, dont run away.
She was soft-hearted.
Even though Eleon hesitated to say that he was thirsty, she finally gave him water when he told her that the butler had done it before.
It was Eleons first kiss, as she had never had a date with a woman.
Of course, the butler never fed him water with his mouth.
He thought she would pour water into a teapot with a small spout and bring it to his lips so that he could drink it little by little.
It was impulsive because I was sure that Rona wouldnt ask the butler if he also gave Eleon water by mouth.
I wished that Rona could not easily leave my pitiful self.
I wanted her to be satisfied with the exceptionally high sry and not even think about moving to another ce.
So he could have her by his side for a long time.
Also, he wants to upy her heart, too.
He thought that God should allow some selfishness to this extent.
He lost his honor and bright future.
I only had one happiness after so much frustration, but if I couldnt be greedy for even one of them, I would rather take my life.
I can act outrageously just to keep her by my side.
Good night, Rona.
Eleon closed his eyesfortably.
* * * * *
Karina bit her nails.
After a while, her nails became tattered and unsightly.
But she kept tormenting the tips of her nails, with nothing more to bite.
The door opened and a maid came in.
What happened? Did you find out?
The maid nodded her head in embarrassment.
The Crown Prince said it was difficult to find time because he was busy.
Didnt he say something else?
The maid nodded again and Karinas face was distorted.
No way.
It was evident after that day, Sabiels attitude changed.
That day, Karina boldly gave herself to him and did not return from the Imperial Pce.
Sabiel was with her all night long.
It was a sweet and fantastic night.
Karina was proud when Sabiel fell in love with her and showed her passion.
The Crown Prince, the greatest man in the empire, spoke sweetly to her.
The next day, Karina was full of regret when she had to go back home.
I have to go, Sabiel.
After sharing a passionate night, she called his name naturally.
Sigh. You must leave?
We are not officially married yet. If I do this, it wont be good for both me and Your Royal Highness.
Sabiel clung to her.
The Emperor should approve our marriage as soon as possible. I cant seem to sleep without you now.
On the way back, the Crown Prince loaded the carriage full of yellow roses.
When Countess Harrington saw the luscious flowers, she screamed with happiness.
Because in the flowernguage, yellow roses mean eternal love.
Karina was the first to know.
The hidden meanings of the roses were so romantic and sweet.
But that was the end of it.
Since then, the Crown Prince has not sent her carriage to her to enter the pce.
Although Karina sent a maid to the Imperial Pce, Sabiel did not go looking for her saying he was busy.
After four days, she couldnt even see her princes nose.
How could you do this to me?
Karina was angry.
The maid felt mixed feelings.
Crown Prince Sabiel was known as a famous yboy.
He was the only child of the current emperor and was given the Crown Princes status and the name of Oder, but none of the people knew that he was not the real Oder.
It was an annual event where noble families raised their voices that the Crown Prince should be dethroned because Eleon Clevent was born with exactly the characteristics of an Oder.
And the qualities of a swordmaster.
The prince couldnt be a swordmaster.
Rumors circted that Sabiel, who had grown crooked from an early age, was crazy about alcohol, gambling, and women.
As amoner, the maid didnt dare to tell the nobledy about the rumor.
sphemy against the Imperial Family was a felony.
If she gets flogged, she would not be able to walk or stand normally.
But, the innocent youngdy, who had just arrived from the countryside, fell for the Crown Princes charms in an instant.
In the eyes of the maid, Karina wasnt weak.
On the other hand, her beauty was fatal.
The maid felt sorry to see her youngdy heartbroken.
She couldnt tell her about the rumor.
It was better to be a stranger than another girl who fell for his charms.
Im going to the Imperial Pce.
The maid just felt sad seeing the youngdy biting her lips with a sad face.
* * * * *
Under the sunlight, the Crystal Pce shone like a jewel.
It was located in a geometric garden decorated with green foliage.
It looked like a huge jewel in the grass.
Inside the dazzling building, Sabiel emanated a dark, gloomy air.
Is this all?
Im sorry.
The lieutenant bowed his head at his fierce gaze.
Few people working in the Grand Dukes residence, we cant send anyone, and since the Grand Duke doesnt go out, its hard to keep an eye on him.
Youre so ipetent!
Sabiel saw the lieutenants report and threw the paper at his head.
It was written that the butler of the Grand Duke was introduced to a maid through an agency in the capital.
It also said that the girls name was Rona Hera Pce.
She is twenty-seven years old, two years older than Eleon, and is staying in his mansion, and she is looking after him.
Seeing this, Sabielughed.
What time is it It must be midnight.
The strangest thing was that there was no identification card at the agency.
Usually, in the Empire, evenmoners have identification cards when they reach adulthood.
Not being able to provide identification meant that she had a shady past.
Such cases like ex-convicts whomitted an indelible crime, death row prisoners, war prisoners, and disrespectful gypsies.
Blonde and purple eyes.
There was a person who immediately came to his mind.
Elysia, the jewel of Hadunsha, was considered the most beautiful woman in the empire.
He thought she was dead.
But it was confirmed that shes not dead.
Since then, Elysia hasnt returned to Handusha.
If a person was alive, this wouldnt be possible.
Ill take a look instead of the Grand Duke who cant even see. Maybe the girl is aiming for your property.
Sabiel was genuinely curious about Eleons woman.
Eleon was 16 years old when he graduated from the military academy and went to war.
He had never had any contact with a woman.
While Sabiel was picking flowers with beautiful beauties in the capital, there were jokes that Eleon was picking enemies heads on the battlefield.
I should have seen her once.
I still had a bitter aftertaste.
Because I was surprised that Eleon grabbed my hand.
I keep thinking if I had only moved an inch of the curtains, I would have been able to see her.
Then, all of a sudden, I had a mean idea.
She is Eleons woman. If I could make that woman mine, his face will be worth seeing.
Eleons happy face strangely stimted him.
He wanted to spit on him and sprinkle some ashes.
Rona, I want to see her.
Sabiel ordered the lieutenant.
Bring her no matter what.
Yes, Your Royal Highness.
Sabiel briefly imagined Rona whose face he didnt know.
It was the same pleasure as when Eleon got poisoned and disappeared in his mansion.
Taking Eleons thing .
Why is it so exciting and fantastic?
Perhaps Eleon and himself didnt know that such a rtionship was possible.
From the time Eleon was born with Oders characteristics, which it should have been his.
Sabiel was anxious because he couldnt get what was from Eleon.
He was in a dirty delusion on how to y with Rona to make Eleon even more miserable.
Your Royal Highness.
The chambein called him.
Lady Karina asked for an audience.
Karina?
Karina Drepain Harrington. Count Harringtons daughter.
Who is Karina?
Sabiel briefly tried to remember in his hazy memory.
Ah.
A woman with pale silver hair and green eyes came to mind.
Shes pretty.
She had a faded resemble to Elysia, who had melted gold and dark amethyst in her eyes.
He never had an ugly woman in his crystal pce.
She didnt impress him that much.
Pretty, because she has the basic qualifications to set foot into the Crown Princes bedroom.
Besides, it was her first time.
A woman who doesnt know how to have fun is a pain in the ass.
So I nned to spend a day together and never see her again.
However, he knew she was going toe looking for him.
Say Im not here.
Yes. Your Royal Highness.
Now, all of Sabiels attention was on Rona.
The fact that she had the same hair color and eyes as Elysia aroused him quite a bit.
Rona. Its a cute name.
He didnt know if he would be able to satisfy both Eleons torment and his desire for Elysia at the same time.
Sabiel smacked his lips.
I look forward to it.
Chapter 17
Chapter 17
Ronas eyes were slightly wet.
She was looking at Eleon, who had barely fallen asleep.
Thats strange.
The butler had a serious expression.
This seizure is going on too long. This never happened before.
The symptoms usually stop within a day or two.
But this time, it continued for six days, even though he had only taken the medicine once.
ording to Bernard, the seizures stop within a day or two, even after taking medication several times.
He had only eaten it once and had never been sick this long.
The unusual oue raised expectations as to whether it would be different this time from the previous medication and at the same time fueled the anxiety as to whether the pain would continue every day.
As time went by, Rona was going crazy.
She felt that she must have made it wrong, and felt guilty for making Eleon so sick.
After being tied up in bed for almost a week, he couldnt eat or drink properly.
Eleon lost weight and his face looked pale.
Every time she saw him, tears kepting out.
She had learned the skill of quickly wiping away tears with a handkerchief without sniffing.
Because when she cries, Eleon would worry and try tofort her.
If Karina had made the medicine herself, Eleons eyes would have healed.
Its my fault for trying to make the medicine in a hurry without knowing how to make it.
Eleon, I wanted to pay you back.
Maybe because the original plot didnt take ce, Karina wasnt the lead anymore and Eleons eyes wont be healed.
She could only return to her original world if the ending was fulfilled.
But it no longer seemed important anymore.
I wish I was the main character.
If I was, I wouldnt have had to see Eleon suffer so much.
I might have woken up with the female lead buff.
After all, he drank what she made and it was very difficult for him.
Rona burst into tears again and quickly pulled out her handkerchief.
Then she tucked the handkerchief in her pocket.
Rona.
Eleon called her.
Rona, who was sitting on the floor, jumped up and walked over to his bed.
Sir Eleon, did you call me?
Why are you crying?
I didnt cry.
Youre lying.
Rona took Eleons hand.
They couldnt have him tied up in one ce.
The butler tactfully loosened his wrist and this time tied Eleons arm.
His wrists were covered with bruises.
Im sorry. Its all because of me.
Eleons heart ached a little when he heard her cry.
He didnt want her to be sad, but he liked that she worried about him.
Then he grabbed her hand, dragging her helplessly and sitting her on his bed.
Eleon stroked her head.
Everythings fine .
Sometimes there are patients with incurable diseases who even take poison in order to be cured.
He was happy even if he was in pain.
Im thirsty.
Rona got up and gave him water.
He felt better for a while but turned pale again.
Because she only feeds him water.
Is there anything else ufortable
I want to lie on yourp.
Rona carefully climbed into the bed, pushed the pillow, and ced Eleons head on her thigh.
He closed his eyes, feeling good as she gently brushed his messy hair.
Originally, she could not agree or listen to such a request.
But she thought she would try to do everything since he was in a lot of pain.
Eleon felt drowsy, he was about to fall asleep at Ronas gentle touch.
Since you listen to everything I ask, I keep wanting you to do things for me.
Just tell me anything.
Really.. anything?
Yes.
Eleon thought for a moment.
What should I ask?
Wouldnt there be something so rewarding to me and proud enough to leave it as an heirloom?
His troubles havee to an end.
Its enough for now.
Its painful and hard, but herforting me was enough.
It was a moment of joy.
Flinch
Suddenly, Eleons body stiffened.
Sweat began to form on his forehead.
A seizure is about to begin.
Rona leaned back, holding his head in her arms.
Sir Eleon
She burst into tears again.
Im really fine. Im fine with only you.
Its hard to see him suffering.
He was looking at her.
Eleon struggled to open his mouth.
I want chocte. The one sold at Caf Cardinal.
Do you want something sweet? Should I tell the chef?
No, I want to eat that chocte from that day. Buy it for me.
Oh, Ill buy it right away.
Her feet stopped when she was about to leave his room Eleon clenched his teeth.
He didnt want to show her that he was in a lot of pain.
I will go quickly. Sir Eleon.
CLACK
Shortly after the door closed, the butler entered.
Did you send Ms. Rona on an errand?
Ugh Is she gone?
He clenched his teeth when he asked again.
Did she go?
Yes. I just ran into her getting ready to go out.
As soon as the butler finished answering, a painful sound escaped from Eleons lips.
Ugh arghh!
While I was in pain, it was hard to see Rona crying like someone sicker than me.
Even for a moment, I hope she doesnt feel sad when she sees me like this, even for a moment.
Then I will wait for you, thinking about the taste of the sweet little chocte you will buy.
He lost his mind in a pain that seemed like it would never end.
* * * * *
Karina returned to Count Harringtons residence.
She was upset and didnt know what to do.
Since her Sabiel was not looking for her, she went to the pce in person without an appointment.
However, Karina couldnt even enter Crystal Pce.
Her face flushed red when they told her to apply for an audience.
An imperial pce official, who had never asked Karina to do such a thing before, stopped her by referring to the procedure.
You must ask the Crown Prince for an audience before you can enter.
Reluctantly, she asked for an audience and waited for a long time.
Then, the chambein came back and said something ridiculous.
The Crown Prince has refused the audience.
I beg your pardon? Did you tell him, I, Karina of Count Harrington wants to see him?
His eyebrows lifted slightly, then fell back.
Of course, I said that. I told the Crown Prince that Lady Karina was asking for an audience, but, hes not here.
What, what did you say?
Only then did Karina understand why the servants were ignoring her.
The crown princes attitude has changed.
Hes a bad person .
Karina wept with sadness.
However, she couldnt hate him.
For the first time since she was born, she felt such excitement and love.
Could it be something else?
If not, theres no reason for him to do this.
How can I meet the Crown Prince again?
Karina was desperate.
It seemed that she would never see such a wonderful person again if she lost the Crown Prince now.
Ah, I thought I had met my destiny.
At that moment, Ronas words came to mind.
Your fate is at a crossroads. There are two men who can make a big difference in your life. Both are noble. If you feel that something isnt going your way, be sure to look around. You can have everything you want.
At that time, she pretended to hear her.
As the old woman said, she would have a new life and meet her fated lover.
And she believed that Sabiel was passionately in love with her.
Rona told her she was going to repay her for her kindness.
She had to go to the Imperial Pce every day to meet the Crown Prince, but suddenly she asked to meet someone.
She refused because she thought it was unreasonable.
However, Sabiels aptitude became cold.
And what Rona had said was stuck in her mouth as if they were grains of sand.
Karina anxiously looked around the same spot.
Oh, this cant be happening. I cant miss this perfect happiness.
I dreamt of a future with Sabiel.
She dreamt that by his side she would be the Crown Princess.
And she bes the noblest woman in the Empire, and she lives happily ever after.
She also dreamt that a cute boy is born, who resembles Sabiel and is half herself and is loved by everyone.
Although Karina grew up innocently in the countryside, it doesnt mean that she has not yearned for a life in the capital or morous life.
It was just that she was far from such a luxurious life.
She had never onceined to her sick parents.
But once shed put luxurious beef and expensive fruits in her mouth, it wasnt easy for her to give it up.
She now wears soft, light clothes and jewels that sparkle when the light hits it.
Large and coveted flowers were blooming in a manicured garden.
Even the scent of those flowers was different from the wildflowers that bloomed in the mountains.
Is there no other way?
She suddenly remembered a letter she had burned because she thought it was suspicious.
[Miss Karina, excuse me in the first ce. If you can spare your precious time, I hope to meet you at Cafe Cardinal because there is something important. Please reply.]
Cafe Cardinal.
She clearly remembered it.
I should go to that cafe.
Then she might get a clue so she could meet Rona again.
When she met Rona, she was going to get some serious advice about her fate this time around.
Karina didnt want to believe that the Crown Princes heart had changed quickly.
She was ready to go out to try to solve her situation.
* * * * *
Rona was trembling.
Her disappointment was evident in her powerless steps.
I will go quickly, Sir Eleon.
I said that, but the truth is, I didnt even have the heart to go quickly.
For the past six days, Eleon has sent her out whenever a seizure is about to ur.
One day, the gardeners wife, Niel, was struggling alone, so she asked her to help her remove the weeds from the garden.
Another day, he asked me to check whether the high-quality liquors in the wine cer match the ones listed on the books.
I went into the basement wine cer in the morning and was only able to get out in thete afternoon.
Rona was Eleons exclusive maid.
So she usually had nothing to do with any of these chores.
She only had to stay by Eleons side and help him with his needs.
But since he was bedridden, she was no longer serving him, so she thought of doing other household chores.
It was only one day that I realized that it was an illusion.
That day, she was helping Olivia in the kitchen, choosing dates for pickling.
Thanks to Olivia, she returned to the mansion sooner than expected.
I was just entering the hall on the first floor of the main building, when I heard Eleons painful screams echoing through the grand mansion.
A hundred emotions were contained in his screams.
It wasnt because he was in pain.
It was close to the sound of heartache.
It wasnt because his eyes were painful.
The fact that his eyes couldnt be healed was painful.
Aaaargh!
He only screamed, but Rona felt his feelings as much as she knew him.
Only then did she find out why he sent her to do chores she hadnt done before.
Its okay to be next to you.
After realizing that fact, no matter what Eleon told her to do, her heart lingered around him, even if she could not hear his screams.
You should have written down how to make the medicine, writer.
Rona sighed deeply.
If Eleon does not recover, will there be no way to return to my original world?
But even if I couldnt go back now, I wanted to stop him from getting sick.
Thest time I came to Caf Cardinal, I drank coffee with Eleon.
Looking at the old cafe sign with the paint peeling off, Rona was sad.
Hello. I want to buy chocte to go.
After getting the chocte, she slowly started walking to the Grand Dukes manor.
She was going to go somewhere to kill some time and then go back.
Eleon Perhaps his seizures have already stopped?
Still, her mind was full of thoughts.
GRASP
Someone suddenly grabbed her wrist.
Chapter 18
Chapter 18
GRASP
Someone suddenly grabbed her wrist.
Ouch!
Rona let out a moan when someone grabbed her so violently.
What?
She frowned and looked back.
But she froze when she turned to the one who was holding her wrist tightly.
The woman in a white robe was a beauty with mature eyes.
Her red hair draped to the side of the worn hood, looked like she had bleached her hair tips white.
Rona looked at her unusual and unfamiliar appearance.
She tried to shake her off right away and yell at her why she was doing this.
But the woman twisted her wrists with both hands, trembling so hard that her fingers turned white.
Rona looked at her with a nk expression on her face.
Because she could see in her face aplex swirl of longing and surprise, joy and sorrow.
Perhaps? Maybe she knows the owner of this body?
Hey, do you know me?
Why is she doing this?
Rona stuttered and asked.
Then the woman answered in a trembling voice, and tears fell from her eyes.
Ah, Lady. Im Iris. me me .
Rona didnt know what to say.
She was shocked and a little tired.
She could neither empathize with her norfort her.
Anyway, I have no memory of the borrowed body at all.
Still, I was always curious and wanted to know.
With no identification card, it was difficult for Rona to live here.
And finding your family could give her strength to live here since she cant go back to her original world anymore.
Oh, how did you forget me? me .
The woman was in shock and disappointment.
She was still holding her wrists as if Rona was going to run away.
Iris stood there, crying as if she had be a pir.
Meanwhile, two men in white robes approached.
One was a young man in histe twenties, who seemed to be a little older than Eleon.
The other seemed to be about the same age as Iris.
They had long brown hair, but like Iris, the tips of their hair were white.
Elysia?
Elysia.
They, too, looked at Rona in great shock.
They saw her standing there without a reaction, neither approaching her nor saying anything. Iris said with tears in her eyes.
She had forgotten about me.
What?
The older mans expression hardened, and the younger man looked at Rona with an angry expression.
We shouldnt be doing this, lets move somewhere else.
One by one, eyes began to gather on the street. Rona nodded her head.
* * * * *
Hadunsha is the sanctuary of the Great Temple located in the capital.
Only those who can hear the voice of God can be priests, and they are educated from a very young age.
The Constance Empire was founded by knights with the backing of five gods to protect the first emperor and prevent catastrophe.
After the death of Emperor Oder, the gods directly gave an oracle and influenced human lives in small andrge ways.
The children enrolled in Hadunsha were different from the moment they were born.
It wasnt something parents could teach them.
Because God exists, his voice is heard, and he guides you to Hadunsha.
You will enter Hadunsha under the guidance of God.
Have you heard the voice of God?
Emperor Oder is said to have left a secret as a testament to the first high priest, which has been passed down from generation to generation.
Only the High Priests knew about it.
The children whoe to Hadunsha must say the passphrase that they heard from the gods, and it must match what the High Priest knows to enter Hadunsha.
Elysia Yuter joined Hadunsha when she was three years old and had been selected as a strong candidate for the next high priest.
She was a celebrity in many ways.
She was, first of all, from a noble family, and was the only daughter of Duke Juter, and she was a great beauty.
After shepleted training and became a priest, the congregation burst into tears at every prayer she offered.
But what was even more surprising than Elysias beauty was her high holy sensitivity.
Believers shed tears, repenting of their sins and misdeeds.
People came to see her out of curiosity and left as faithful believers.
It was rare for a child of a noble family to join Hadunsha.
Even if Gods voice was heard, that doesnt necessarily mean you have to be a priest.
The fact that the dukes only daughter joined Hadunsha itself was a hot topic.
Am I Elysia?
As soon as she blinked, Rona wanted to cancel the question.
She understood that she might look like Elysia.
But every time they saw her, tears fell from their eyes, then happiness and sometimes sadness.
As if she were dead.
They looked like they were all going to cry at the same time.
Rona felt like a viin after making so many people cry.
She felt sorry for nothing.
Rona got up from where she was sitting, and everyones eyes turned to her.
I, um Im not Elysia, I have to go back.
Iris looked like she was about to faint.
Where are you going! Lady, youre going to stay here.
I may not be Elysia.
The priest brothers, Roben and Esho, along with Iris were embarrassed.
I bet my divine power that you are Elysia.
Me also.
Then something amazing happened.
A small spark shed like a halo behind the heads of the two brothers.
Rona stared at them in surprise.
While Iris sighed deeply when she saw Ronas expression as if it was the first time she had seen something like that.
I really dont remember.
Rona nodded eagerly.
Then she noticed that the sun was setting.
Eleon must be worried.
His seizures should have stopped by now.
She decided to go back home.
I want chocte. The one sold at Caf Cardinal.
The chocte bag she was still holding was soggy from the sweat from her hands.
Eleon said he wanted to eat it.
Ill go quickly, Sir Eleon.
I said Id buy it soon.
I had a feeling that these people were not going to let me go easily.
They kept the door closed because they were afraid she would run away.
Then why dont I go back today and we meet again tomorrow to talk?
They were once again stunned and not sure what to do.
Where are you going? This is where Lady Elysia should be!
Suddenly, Iris screamed as if she couldnt stand it.
BANG!
The door swung open and a middle-aged woman rushed into the room.
She was a woman with golden hair and purple eyes.
Rona felt an indescribable attraction to her.
The womans appearance was very simr to her.
As soon as the woman saw her, she burst into tears and hugged her tightly.
Oh, dear, my sweetheart!.. heh heh how do you .
Her eyes met those of the sobbing woman, touching and examining her head, face, and body.
Then a thought urred to me.
Am I the Elysia these people are looking for?
She felt a certain bond with that woman.
Rona sighed.
She came to this world without a ce to lean on, or a single straw in her hand, let alone a rope.
She felt a little sorry for her Eleon, who was waiting for her.
But they didnt seem willing to let her go easily.
Its not so bad to look for her family.
On the contrary, it was good.
Is there any proof that I am Elysia?
* * * * *
The pain that was tormenting Eleon has subsided.
He was screaming until his throat burst, but he caught his breath again.
He really felt like he was going to die this time.
He wondered if the pain was alive or had an ego.
It was gnawing at Eleons eyes, and when he felt the pain go away, it hurt again.
He tried not to show it, but he was a little nervous because he had never been sick for this long.
Wouldnt I always say that Id rather die in front of Rona?
Rona med herself for making the medicine wrong just because he was in pain.
If Eleon wanted to die because he was sick, he thought that Rona might die before him.
How are you feeling?
Bernard asked.
Im thirsty.
Bernard took a small teapot with a short snout and brought it to his mouth.
Its strange. Youve never been sick this long.
Is it because of that? Could this be the herb Ive been looking for?
A medicinal tea that makes the painst for days.
Since I drank it once, I have suffered for six days.
So I focused on the difference from the other medicines.
After taking a long breath, Eleon asked.
And Rona?
Chapter 19
Chapter 19
And Rona?
The butler seemed embarrassed.
Wheres Rona?
She hasnte back yet.
Eleon calmly said.
Maybe shes wasting time somewhere on purpose.
He was aware of it.
At first, he sent her to do chores, and she went to do it.
Then shees in when his seizures have stopped.
Send two or three knights to Cafe Cardinal. If shes not in the cafe, look around.
Yes, I will.
Cafe Cardinal is only a 5-minute walk from the Grand Dukes residence.
I thought that sending knights was a bit excessive, but there was no reason for the butler to disobey the masters orders.
As Bernard disappeared out of the room to call knights, Eleon let out a long sigh.
Im lonely.
He was tossed alone in severe pain on his cozy bed.
What an ironic loneliness.
When I opened my eyes, I was very hungry for Rona, who always hasforted me.
I didnt want her to be sad and afraid because I was in pain.
What would you be like if you were in the past?
If someone had felt sorry for him, he might have considered it an insult.
But now, it was different.
Such feelings are based on understanding and empathy.
At some point, I wasnt satisfied with Rona just giving me the perfect service.
I want to get closer to her. I want to reach her.
He felt like something was missing.
Eleon unconsciously licked his lips.
A bitter taste of blood rose from his rough, cracked lips.
He probably wouldnt look good enough.
He believed Rona would give him water with her soft lips.
Eleon sent her out because he didnt want her to suffer.
But when he regained consciousness, he wanted her by his side right away.
Rona is not a clock.
Whats the point of knowing if he was sane or if he had lost his mind in a seizure?
Still, I kept getting anxious about Ronas absence.
It was then.
RAGING
Eleons eyes were on fire.
Argh!
A seizure caught me off guard.
It was the first time I had suffered this outrageous pain.
Bernard! Bernard! AHHHHH .
Bernard rushed in.
Your Highness! Are you all right?
Eyes Are my eyes on fire?
The theyre not.
Listening to the butlers embarrassed voice, Eleon thought there was no way his eyes werent burning.
He felt his eyes melting like candles in a zing fire and flowed out of the snow.
That cant be true. My eyes are melting and flowing.
Your Highness Your Highness Theyre not.
The butler cried.
Your eyes are filled with tears.
Ugh.
Eleon was in pain.
The butler swallowed a cry and ced a towel over his mouth.
And so began another long seizure.
* * * * *
They moved Rona to a more secret room.
She blinked.
Only Duchess of Yuter and Iris remained with her in the room.
Using the tworge mirrors, Rona looked behind her back.
She had her back uncovered, and there was a strange spot near her left shoulder.
Five circles were arranged like petals, and a small pentagon was drawn in red in the center.
What is this? Is it a tattoo?
When Rona asked, Iris took off her robe and showed her back.
Oh!
The same thing that was on my body was on her back.
Her skin color was a little darker, and it was closer to a reddish color than the pink patterns on Ronas body.
Its a scar.
Iris put on the robe again.
Its a priesthoods token. It means that you have be a servant of God and it appears close to the heart. A mark appeared on our backs.
It just appeared?
Iris nodded her head.
You dont remember anything?
It was Ronas turn to nod.
God engraved it when I finish training and be an official priest.
Did God engrave it?
Yes, it appears on its own after the ceremony.
Heee.
It was just amazing.
Now I feel like Im in a novel.
Its because I havent had a chance to know this kind of setting since Ive only been at home with Eleon.
I dont look at every corner of my naked body in front of the mirror.
Its been about a year since I came here, but it was the first time I had to see something like this in my body.
Duchess of Yuter and Iris felt sorry for themselves.
They didnt know what to do.
Then did the original Elysia die?
So, thats why she was able to possess her.
And she keeps saying that Elysia is a priest, but she couldnt hear the voice of God at all.
Excuse me, Iris.
Iris seemed happy when Rona called her, even though she was disappointed that she couldnt remember her.
If you are a priest, do you also hear the voice of God?
Yes, its natural. If you cant hear Gods voice, you cant evene to Hadunsha.
Ahhh. But what about it? I cant hear anything.
Iris and the Duchess of Yuter exchangedplex nces.
And if Im Elysia, what happened? Why did I lose my memory and appeared somewhere?
Rona told them that she had woken up on the shores of Lake Laurel and that she was found by a couple of rangers forest.
The two of them screamed when they heard that she was found out at Laurel Lake.
Lake Laurel Thats ridiculous.
Why?
ording to them, Elysia disappeared on her way to Grerosa for a sabbatical.
Grerosa is a ce where priests go tomune with God, heal their minds, and rest.
She was ambushed on her way to Grerosa.
It is said that the escorts were ughtered, and all the priests were also killed.
Rona got goosebumps all over her body.
What happened to Elysia?
After confirming that she possessed Elysias body through various shreds of evidence, it couldnt have anything to do with her.
By the way, was there a scene like this in ?
It waspletely unfamiliar.
I dont remember seeing any talk about the temple or oracles.
I didnt even know if something like that woulde outter.
Lake Laurel is a ce where it takes a whole week by carriage from where you disappeared.
She said that the road was rough because there was a canyon.
Roughly counting the time of Elysias disappearance and the time Rona wakes up from theke, moves to the city, the capital, and works at the Grand Dukes residence.
It seems that it was only a day or two after Elysias disappearance that she woke up in Laurel Lake.
Then Im not Elysia, am I?
Iris was furious at Ronas question.
You just saw the scar. Even after seeing the mark of the divine god, you said those words.
The problem was that I couldnt hear Gods voice. I cant hear it at all.
Anyway, its toote. If I dont go back, they will worry.
Duchess of Yuter and Iris faces became weird at the same time.
Suddenly the Duchess asked.
By the way, where have you been staying? I dispatched people to search for you through the whole empire. I couldnt find a single hair, they said you must have been torn to pieces by the water of the canyon.
She was crying.
Im working as a maid for the Grand Duke Clevent.
What?
I beg your pardon?
Once again, seeing both of them startled at the same time, Rona felt bombarded.
Im serving Sir Eleon. I made a lot of money.
Oh, please. Hey.
The Duchess put her hands on her head, dizzy.
Today, I was just out on an errand for the Grand Duke for a while.
Did you mean you attended Grand Duke yourself?
Yes.
Rona answered honestly.
She had no reason to lie.
Maybe you and Grand Duke Clevent .
Oh no.
She had a different predestined partner.
I dont know what will happen in the future, though.
There were times when I woke up from Eleons bed, but it was never something the Duchess asked.
Iris nodded when Rona denied it.
If you are not pure, the scar will disappear.
Thats right. Really.
Upon learning something new, Ronas eyes widened.
However, they didnt seem to want to go into more detail.
Anyway, you are Elysia Yuter, not Rona Hera Pce.
Thats right, thats right.
Iris affirmed vigorously.
From this moment on, you must never go to the Grand Dukes house.
Yes?
The Duchess dered firmly.
You cant go back to the Grand Duke.
* * * * *
The Butler was about to die.
The Grand Dukes condition was unusual.
The pain was divided into several types.
However, it was the first time Eleon was making strange noises that he wondered if he was speaking psychotic nonsense.
He says his eyes were on fire, and his eyeballs were melting and flowing out.
He felt sorry for Eleons situation.
But I wondered if the pain had gone too far and if he had gone crazy because he never had seizures thatsted for such a long time.
I didnt think the Grand Dukes mental power was that weak.
It was so much pain, it wouldnt be strange if someone went crazy.
Many times, Bernard thought he was going crazy just by looking at him.
Even after Eleons wretched screams had stopped, somehow his voice remained in his head, and he thought he was hallucinating.
Thinking that I might have gone crazy, I was afraid to venture into Eleons bedroom for a long time, even after the bedroom was quiet.
Besides, he couldnt find Rona.
Before his seizure, he had sent knights to search for her on the Grand Dukes orders.
But they couldnt find her and returned empty-handed.
Thest few days, the butler felt that the condition of his master was unusual.
For half a year, Rona and Eleon have been keeping an appropriate line as employer and employee.
But the past few days, it seems that something has been broken between the two of them.
I saw my Lord drinking water from her mouth.
I sneakily asked Rona about it, but she answered naively.
Because the butler did it like that too.
Bernard was stunned.
Eleon sold him out as a loyal vassal to lure Rona.
I couldnt believe that a well-groomed man would do such a thing, so I wondered if he was crazy.
In the meantime, failing to find Rona was stuck in his neck, it was ufortable like a thorn.
CLACK
As he opened the door and entered, Eleon turned his head and looked at him.
Release me.
His eyes were shining red in the dark.
Chapter 20
Chapter 20
Release me.
The surprised butler approached him.
Bernard had a doubtful face.
Eleon saw him.
He was a little dizzy.
Seeing Bernards face for the first time in a few years caused a significant shock to his head.
You.. Your Highness.
Bernards voice trembled.
Eleon closed his eyes and took a deep breath.
Cut the ties.
Bernard hurriedly grabbed the scissors and cut the fabric tied to the bed.
TAP TAP
One arm, two, one leg, two.
It was indescribable to feel the blood circting in his body.
Eleon looked at his hands.
They were covered in bloodstains and bruises.
It wasnt as bad as it looked.
He was a trained knight, and a wound like that wasnt a big deal.
In addition, among the characteristics of Oders blood, he had a strong body and quick recovery.
The bruises will heal in a few days without any medication.
Eleon himself ripped the cloth knot tied around his body with great force. Bernard trembled excited to see Eleon.
He knelt in front of him and cried out.
Your highness! Your Highness! Congrattions.
The sobs had weighed heavily on him for the past three years, so Eleon got him up and patted him on the shoulder.
Youve done a great job. I have benefited from you during my short time.
No, dont say such a thing. I just did my job.
Eleon slowly got up from the bed and stood up straight.
When he lost his sight, he had to bend down a bit to walk.
It was because he had to know where he was going with his cane.
Now that he had regained his sight, he stood up naturally and looked bigger than when he was blind.
The butler forgot about the pride of the man and burst into tears once again.
Its a relief, its really a relief.
Eleon asked him.
But what about Rona? Where is Rona?
* * * * *
Constance Avignon, capital of the Empire.
Hadunsha was located in the northern annex of the Imperial Pce located in the center of the capital.
A white stone building surrounded by arge forest created an antique atmosphere.
It was a little noisy today.
After Elysias disappearance, they went to Grerosa to investigate the case, but the high priest who had been cultivating there returned to Hadunsha.
Thats Alejandro, the High Priest.
Iris told Rona and she saw him.
The high priest was a middle-aged man with white hair and ck eyes.
He has smooth skin and young eyes.
The High Priest looks quite young, but his hair is white like a grandfathers.
Hello.
He smiled bitterly as he watched Rona bow awkwardly to greet him.
He also bowed in front of her and greeted them.
May the blessings of the Five Lords and Oder be with you.
May the blessings of the Five Lords and Oder be with you.
Iris and the Duchess greeted him naturally.
Rona felt like a duck egg from the Nakdong River.
She felt like she was all alone in their world.
But she didnt want to force herself to follow what she didnt remember.
I see that you forgot even the basics of greetings, it seems that you dont remember me.
High Priest Alejandro used a polite and respectful remark.
His manner of speaking was so polite and intelligent, it sounded solemn and merciful.
I felt like I had done something wrong. I had to confess everything.
Is this the dignity of the high priest?
Anyway, Rona nodded.
When I was found in Lake Laurel, the forest rangers said they thought I was dead. When I woke up, I had no memory of anything before that.
Are you saying you dont have a certain amount of memory?
I dont remember anything.
Rona said sternly. Alejandro looked at her, asked again.
What happened to your hair?
Hair?
Alejandro looked at Iris.
Iris answered on her behalf.
Looking at the length, it appears to have been cut.
Whats wrong with my hair?
When Rona asked, Iris quickly exined.
When a priest bleaches the ends of the hair white, it means that he or she will be the mouth of God with a clean heart and no lies.
Rona saw her golden hair. Her long hair was in this state from the beginning, but it seems that Elysia was also bleaching the ends of her hair like them.
This is very difficult.
Alejandro asked again.
Can you hear Gods voice right now?
No.
You have the mark, but cant hear the calls.
As Alejandro spoke to himself, Duchess of Yuter asked frustrated.
What should I do?
Even if she lost her memory, if she had heard Gods voice, Elysia could have returned to Hadunsha. She lost her memory, but she must have known she was a servant of God.
Alejandro asked Rona again.
Do you remember the passphrase?
Rona has been staying in Hadunsha for the past few days and has heard many stories.
The priests were said to have heard the voice of God.
And they came to Hadunsha after hearing a certain passphrase from God.
The passphrase is kept as a secret.
Elysia came to Hadunsha when she was three years old.
I dont remember.
If you cant hear the voice of God and dont remember the passphrase, it means you no longer have the qualifications to be a priest.
Wait.
The Duchess of Yuter turned a little pale.
This child She was going to be the High Priest.
It used to be, but now it seems like God has retrieved his blessing.
Alejandro was embarrassed because it was the first time something like this had happened.
She still has the mark, right? God hasnt removed it from Elysia yet.
Elysia will be emunicated.
The Duchess of Yuters eyes twitched at the high priests deration.
Rona was worried.
The high priest looked like someone who was about to do something very terrifying.
Is the High Priesthood such an honorable profession?
Isnt the path of a priest usually arduous?
They lead a life that is ascetic, moral, and an example to others.
The Duchess was trembling as if she had been sentenced to death.
She said that Elysias age was just twenty years old.
And because of her early marriage and childbirth, the Duchess was only thirty-eight years old.
Theyre both still young, but arent they too young?
Rona felt her world copse, memories were gone, and she felt like a sinner.
Its not possible. Please think again, Alejandro. Elysia is a child that must be in Hadunsha.
The fervent appeal of the beautiful and slender Duchess aroused sympathy and protective instincts.
However, Alejandro didnt flinch even an eyebrow.
He was also a high-ranking official.
The exmunication of Elysia is a matter for the Temple to decide.
Ahhh.
Duchess of Yuter finally burst into tears like a painting.
The property donated by Duke of Yuter will be returned if you desired.
No! No! Its our sincerity to the five gods and Oder. It doesnt make sense to get it back.
The Duchess wiped her tears.
Then promise me one thing.
What do you mean?
If Elysia regains her memory, please withdraw the exmunication.
There was silence.
I am afraid to tell the Duchess, but that too is for the Temple to decide.
Alejandro barely opened his mouth.
I cannot guarantee that she will hear Gods call again, this is the first time someone has the mark and cant hear the call. Well see how it goes, we just wait until we realize what the Five Lords and Oder want.
The Duchess nodded as if it wasforting to hear that it wasnt a firm refusal.
Priest Elysia is emunicated. Elysia Yuter has to leave Hadunsha today.
The Duchess burst into tears once more.
* * * * *
The dukes carriage was veryfortable and pleasant.
Even if the carriage rolled on stone paths there was no shaking at all.
It didnt seem to be much different from the Grand Dukes carriage.
During her return to the duchy, the Duchess had a sad face.
Rona didnt know what to say to her.
Is this how parents feel when they send their children to Seoul National University and drop out to start a business?
I tried to understand her as much as possible.
Even more so if you know she had donated arge amount of money.
Seeing her heartbroken and distressed, Rona felt guilty for doing nothing wrong.
What happened to the real Elysias soul?
It broke my heart to see the Duchess so grieved.
I wish I could bring back the real Elysia.
But Rona didnt know for what reason she came here, so there was nothing she could do for the Duchess.
She wanted her to give the Duchess somefort.
Mother.
The Duchess opened her eyes wide.
Im sorry I cant remember.
Rona tried to keep her emotions out of the way and spoke calmly.
Still, I believe that I will be able to live a happy life. I am the one living my life.
Elysia.
I will do my best to fill the forgotten memories. If you teach me, Ill do my best.
Ah, Elysia.
The Duchess hugged her tightly.
My darling My dear baby. Just trust your mother. I will do anything for you.
Rona felt like she was about to cry.
What happened to my body? Is our Mrs. Kim eating well? My mother is very sensitive to stress if something happens to me.
I suddenly thought about what my situation would be like in reality, but I gave up soon. This world in which her consciousness lived now became real to her.
The Duchess hugged Rona tightly and didnt let go until they reached the duchy.
* * * * *
Eleon looked at every inch of his room.
He was thirteen when he left for Jane Knights Academy.
Upon graduating at the age of sixteen, he became a knightmander and left for the battlefield, wandering for seven years.
He was twenty-three years old when he returned home with an eye injury.
And two years have passed, and he is now a young man of twenty-five years old.
It was the first time in a decade since he came back to this house.
It felt unfamiliar and awkward as if he had been in this room for the first time.
However, I felt morefortable when I closed my eyes.
I have to adapt.
That gap will be filled quickly.
KNOCK KNOCK
The butler came inside.
Grand Duke, did you call?
I need to go out for a bit.
Where are you going? Shall we prepare the carriage?
No, its ok. I will walk.
I was thinking of going to Caf Cardinal.
To the ce where Rona disappeared.
Chapter 21
Chapter 21
Caf Cardinal was not far from the Grand Dukes residence.
It was really close.
He seemed to hear Ronas chatty voice.
Eleon walked alone to the cafe where the two of them once had tea together.
The streets of the capital were unfamiliar.
Ive never been able to walk like this.
He sometimes used a carriage, and most of the time he rode a horse.
If the height is different, the view is also different.
Have you always seen a scene like this?
Eleon looked down at the street.
When he rides a horse, he concentrates on the path.
Its a habit, but he always focused on passing these streets quickly.
At some point, he would have passed through these cityscapes, but they were new to him as if it were the first time he had seen them.
Eleon deliberately walked slowly.
He wanted to see the scenery that Rona had seen while walking back and forth.
When he was blind, he wanted to see it with his own eyes instead of having Rona exin it to him.
Eleon sat down at a table in Caf Cardinal and ordered coffee and chocte.
The waiter, wearing a neat white apron, spilled some coffee as she ced his order in front of him.
Im so sorry.
The woman crouched and wiped away the spilled coffee.
Her hand that was cleaning the table gradually slowed down.
From a short distance, through his ck hair and beautiful red eyes, the high nose bridge, and beautiful lips, the waiter meticulously scanned them.
Her eyes were filled with admiration and surprise.
Eleon drove her out without hesitation.
Its fine, you can go.
Yes, Im sorry.
The sullen attitude of the waiter who left with the dishcloth was full of regrets.
Soon, the two female waitresses have their hands on their chests and are pointing at Eleon.
They were blushing and screaming iprehensible.
Hmm.
This happened every day.
There were so many women in the world who acted strange whenever they saw him.
Eleon wasnt very interested in women.
How am I supposed to respond to such an act? I cant do the same little jumps, the same blushing, and the giggling sound.
It was good to be able to talk to Rona. She had no ulterior motive.
As time passed, Eleon became morefortable, and then he became selfish.
Eleon looked around Caf Cardinal.
Rona said that the wooden table resembled the garden table in the Grand Dukes house, but the tables legs were dirty.
The napkins original color was unrecognizable and stiff.
The awning is blue and there are also a few tables under it. The blue sky is beautiful and clear today.
The awning was broken and wasnt even repaired.
Eleonughed.
She lied.
If I had to choose the most beautiful thing here, it would be Ronas voice that remained in my memory.
TOCK TOCK TOCK
Eleon stayed there for a while, rolling the square of truffle chocte around without eating it.
After a while, he approached the cafe owner at the counter and asked.
Im looking for a customer who ordered choctes here three days ago.
Chocte is our specialty. Its very popr as a gift, so many customers order them.
She is a woman with a weird appearance. She had red hair, blue eyes, and dark skin, her face is very small. About this much!
Eleon clenched his fist lightly.
The cafes owner looked at it and tilted his head.
I may have seen someone like that, but I dont really remember a customer with red hair and blue eyes . Sorry. There are so many customersing and going.
Really?
Eleon nodded.
Thank you. Here!
Oh no, youre wee.
Eleon tossed a gold coin at the reluctant owner and stepped out onto the paved street of the bustlingmercial district.
Did Ie toote?
He was able to see after two and a half years.
It was Bernard who stopped him from running out to find Rona.
Ro..Rona will not be upset if Your Majesty goes out to find her and finds out that your eyesight has deteriorated.
Cunning butler.
Eleon quietly went back to bed.
He was able to go outside after several doctors examined him, and only after hearing that there was nothing wrong with his eyes.
Cedric.
Yes, Grand Duke.
His aide appeared behind Eleons back.
Guide me to where the information guild is.
Yes.
Cedric, who had wandered quite far to find medicine, returned.
After receiving a letter from the butler stating that His Highness the Grand Duke had regained his sight, Cedric quickly returned, changing horses for two days without being able to eat or sleep.
His right hand became stronger since thest image he had in hisst memory.
Cedric, expressionless, led him to the back alley of the capital.
Shortly after arriving at a dead-end between the buildings, Cedric knocked on the wall.
KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK
After knocking three times, a portion of the nk wall opened like a door.
Come in.
A man dressed in ck led them into a narrow alley on the other side.
What brings you here?
I want to find someone.
Hmm. If its within the capital, its 100 gold coins. If other areas, theres an extra fee .
Eleon took out a heavy pocket in front of the man.
Its 1000 gold coins.
Gasp!
The attitude of the man changed to being polite.
Who are you looking for?
Its a woman. Her name is Rona Hera Pce. She is twenty-seven. Her appearance is red hair, blue eyes, dark skin, her face is small and she is this tall.
Hey. Is your wife the one who ran away from home?
Is that important?
Our guild can find people, but we dont force people toe back.
Shes not.
Eleon immediately denied it.
She indeed left the house, but she was not yet his wife.
Yes. If thats the case, then there shouldnt be any problem. Well try our best. I will do my best for thisrge sum.
Eleon got up and said.
Its a down payment.
Huh!
When leaving the guild, all the remaining members came out and bowed 90 degrees to greet him.
Cedric. You have some work to do.
Just order anything.
The downtown area was so crowded, that the two men soon disappeared.
* * * * *
CRASH
Sabiel tossed at his aide a silver tray with grapes and cheese on it.
What? Rona, shes gone?
Yes, yes. That thats right. Your Majesty the Crown Prince.
Sigh.
Sabiel was furious and threw the ss he had been drinking and the cushion he was holding at him.
Did you leak the information?
The lieutenant was scared and put his head on the floor.
No. It never happened.
But where and why did she disappear?
At first, she didnt leave the Grand Dukes mansion. So I wentst night to capture her but.. .
The lieutenant exined that he had attempted to kidnap her at night.
Very few people stay in the Grand Dukes residence, so the security is very poor. I checked in advance, I searched the ce where the maids were staying on the 3rd floor, but there was none.
Wasnt she staying in Eleons bedroom?
It makes sense if she takes care of him.
It is said that shes not the Grand Dukes woman.
How did you know that if you dont even have a spy in the mansion?
After the Grand Duke lost his sight due to poison, he became very suspicious, so he bought a farm himself to get the ingredients. He hired an errand boy and bribed the farmer, but she was not a woman who spent the night in the Grand Dukes room, she only served him meals, cleaned and talked to him.
Hmm.
From Sabiels point of view, it was iprehensible.
Eleon bought clothes worth a whole years rent for a small house to a woman whos not even in a rtionship.
Besides, she was a servant, who was not a noble, amoner, a friend, or lover.
It cant be.
When Sabiel tried to open the curtain, Eleon grabbed his wrist.
At that time, his eyes were full of anger and possessiveness.
Isnt that an implicit response to not touch his girl?
Eleon held his wrist very tightly, it throbbed for days as if it had cracked.
Rona, find that woman.
Sabiel swallowed hard.
If its something Eleon hasnt touched, Ill have to take it first.
His aide kept his mouth shut.
He was happy as if he had found an interesting toy.
* * * * *
Three days have gone since she came to the Duke of Yuters residence.
Rona has been quite busy.
The Duchess Mari Yuter was a beautiful and virtuous woman.
She and her husband, the Duke of Yuter, made a very good couple of lovebirds.
The couple cared for each other. They were friendly and very polite.
Thanks to this, the atmosphere was so warm that it couldnt get any better than this.
Good morning Elysia.
Good morning, father.
Duke Gillian Yuter was an intelligent man with brown hair and brown eyes.
Havingpiled several Imperial histories, he exudes an academic look, especially with his sses.
Rona was confident that she could choose her father as the most handsome man in the Empire.
Did you sleep well yesterday?
Yes. Mother, did you sleep well?
Yes, I always sleep well. The food will get cold, lets eat.
They had breakfast together.
One thing that puzzled Rona was that no one except Mari knew that she had been emunicated from Hadunsha.
Is it because she got involved?
Was it because of Mari that Elysia went to Hadunsha?
Marie hugged her and cried all the time on her way home.
Since then, Rona has treated her with a bright and positive attitude.
Gillian, the Duchess, and the servants weed Elysias return with open arms.
Starting today, teachers will being.
Already?
Gillian raised an eyebrow.
Not already. Even if itste, if you want to make your debut, you have to hurry.
Mari seemed to have decided to replenish forgotten etiquette and imperial history.
I will do my best to fill the forgotten memories. If you teach me, Ill do my best.
Rona, who couldnt say anything tofort her unfamiliar mother for three days, cried and nodded in desperation.
Damn it. I thought I wouldnt have to study again.
Human affairs are so unpredictable.
After breakfast, she returned to her room.
A young maid quickly followed her inside.
What happened to what I told you to find out?
The maid said proudly.
The Grand Dukes eyes are healed.
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
The Grand Dukes eyes are healed.
Ah! Thats a relief. Im d to hear that.
Rona sped her hands tightly and was excited for a moment.
How did you find out?
The Grand Dukes health improved. Hes not going to return to the social world or politics anymore. They are hiring a lot of people.
Laurie said that her friends boss is very picky and she wants to go to work at the Grand Dukes mansion.
She also said that the sry was quite high.
But how did my Lady know about this? My Lady was always in Hadunsha.
Laurie, who had just turned 17, was still an innocent maid.
Rona chose a rtively young Laurie from among the more experienced maids.
Laurie wanted to attend Lady Elysia. She was lucky and honored that she was chosen.
She was a girl who would cry if Elysia cried,ugh if sheughed, and roll if she rolled.
Its hard to exin.
Ronaughed awkwardly.
Laurie was euphoric to see her face.
Ah, my Lady. Does it have anything to do with the revtions of the Five Lords?
Well Thats a little too much for me to say.
As sheughed in embarrassment once more, Laurie said passionately.
My Lady, cant you just do that expression one more time?
Rona looked embarrassed and vaguely convinced.
She smiled with aplicated expression but was unwilling to speak.
Laurie let out a scream.
Ah, Im d to be your maid.
Laurie eximed that she was so pretty, no matter what expression she made, when Rona let Laurie out of the room, there was finally silence.
Phew. Eleon Eleon can see now.
I suddenly left without leaving a single word.
I will go quickly. Sir Eleon.
What would he think of me when I disappeared after saying that?
What do you think? You might have no idea.
Rona muttered to herself.
Eleon relied on her because he couldnt see.
If he were the Eleon from before, he would be second in the line of session to the Imperial throne.
Besides, the best knight of the Empire.
He is a person who has nothing to regret.
Eleon no longer needs to listen to her read a book and wonder about the scenery she describes.
Now he can read it with his own eyes and see for himself.
I wanted to see Eleon get his sight back.
Thest image of Eleon in Ronas memory was of a miserable man who had been forcibly tied to the bed, groaning in pain and running wild like a wounded beast.
Perhaps it was her greed to see him again in his most glorious and splendid appearance. She stayed by his side through his darkest days.
Is it her stubbornness to think that she might be a little special to him, that made Eleon, who fell into the abyss, live like a human?
Maybe you never want to see me again.
Eleon showed his buttocks too much in front of Rona.
As if she had tamed a beast whose shame had been castrated, she always said to him, Its okay, its okay. You dont have to be shy.
She also told him that she was hired for that.
If you meet me, you may feel bad if you remember about that time.
Rona looked in the mirror.
Her hair was shiny and her eyes looked deeper.
She always wore maid clothes and often tied her hair, and although she was only wearing soft clothes made of muslin, she was a graceful beauty.
Her beauty seemed to have been inherited from her mother, Mari.
Im d you dont know what I look like.
Because hes never seen her once.
KNOCK KNOCK
Laurie called her with a wobbly smile.
Lady Elysia. The Duchess is looking for you. The etiquette teacher is here.
Iming.
Rona was a person who didnt exist in this world.
From now on, I have to live as Elysia.
Looking in the mirror once more, she fixed her hair and straightened her back.
Lets go.
Thus, Elysia returned the name of Rona to the drama.
* * * * *
Karina stared at the tasteless, burnt coffee.
Its been three days since she started marking her daily attendance at Cafe Cardinal.
She came here just in case, but she couldnt even see Ronas nose.
What! It was she who first asked me to meet at Caf Cardinal.
She couldnt remember when that happened, but Karina med Rona for nothing.
Karina burned the letter and couldnt remember the date Rona was going to wait for her.
There was no other way for her to find her than to endure suffering like this.
Its difficult for ady of a noble family to walk around in person.
There are errand boys who do it for them for a little bit of money, but Karina had not yet received her personal funds.
Count Harrington was worried she would be swindled because she grew up withmoners in the countryside.
Instead, if Karina needed anything, the Countess would follow her, choose what they wanted together, and pay for her.
Karina had noints when she received dresses, hats, parasols, perfumes, and even small jewelry, but in this case, she didnt have enough money to maintain her dignity.
She had to wait for Rona herself, who might or may not havee.
Karina didnt feel very good.
I thought a happy future was waiting for me.
It was.
Karina wasnt pleased right now.
You will soon start a new life. A strong fate awaits you. You are going to have a very fateful and passionate love. The man was tall and had dark hair. His eyes cough cough cough.
She thought that she had met a person who was guided by a strong destiny while living a new life.
But her fated lover betrayed her.
Sabiel.
The thought of him made Karina grind her teeth.
She couldnt believe that a few sweet words had fooled her.
In the Empire, aristocratic marriages were divided into arranged marriages and love marriages.
In general, nobles had wideworks and were revered as role models, and noblewomen would take the lead.
In addition to the circumstances of both families, is to build a rtionship that can be beneficial to each other.
In love marriage is to ask both families to meet each other in order to get married.
It usually leads to good results if the intentions of both parties are firm unless there is a strong reason to oppose them.
The problem was that womens chastity was very important in arranged marriages.
If the bride was not pure on the first night, it would be a reason to break up the marriage.
In a love marriage, if the parties understand and remain silent, that is the end of it.
Karina couldnt believe she had made such a reckless and foolish choice a few weeks ago.
She went crazy just thinking about Count Harrington and his wife, who had a beautiful foster daughter, and expected to receive a bunch of courtship letters from good families.
Your destiny has two routes. Two men can make a big difference in your life. Both are noble. If you feel that something isnt going your way, be sure to look around. You can have everything you want.
Karina wanted to ask Rona one thing.
Looking back, her prediction was right, but she was seduced by the Crown Prince.
And now all she had left were regrets.
Then, who was the second man? Didnt she say that if I looked around I could have everything I wanted?
Karina was lost.
Whenever she thinks of Sabiel, she gets angry.
She doesnt know where she will find a good rtionship, so she wants to meet Rona again and get a hint from her.
Hah ha ha ha!
If you say it like that .
Seeing the people talking loudly, Karina frowned slightly.
Its noisy.
Caf Cardinal was a low-quality shop.
Most of the customers aremoners or poor aristocrats, aside from the fact that their tea tastes bad because they use cheap tea.
The shop was also messy and dirty.
If the seats were so dirty, it was good not to see how filthy the kitchen was that was hidden by the curtains.
If I couldnt meet Rona today, the thought ofing back tomorrow annoyed me.
Karina was originally a bold and free spirit.
She went to the mountains to gather edible wild berries.
She could sitfortably on the ground, kicking her feet, even if there were centipedes or spiders.
But the luxury lifestyle and her shocking dating experience changed herpletely.
When Karina first came to the capital, she felt stuffy.
She thought if she had encountered such a crowded and lively cafe at that time, she would have been happy to have a cup of tea while resting her legs.
Karinas big problem now is that she didnt know how mundane she had be.
She was drifting away, not knowing that her own change would change the course of her destiny.
It was then.
Hey,dy.
Three strangers approached her, touching her.
Ive been watching you ever since you came. Did youe alone?
A friend ising.
Friend? You dont seem to have any friends.
Karina got angry.
She was offended, by pointing at them.
What are you guys? You better get lost.
What? You? How can you talk so rude?
Do you know who I am? Just go quietly.
The mens eyes changed.
I was trying to be friendly with you because you are so pretty.
Come here.
Karina, who was sitting on the terrace waiting for Rona, was half-drowned by the mens hands.
Let me go.
Stop Arguing.
He..help!
However, the customers who had been listening to Karina all the time, unintentionally disparaging the level of the cafe like she was talking to herself, turned away from her.
Karina trembled in fear.
Put that hand away.
What else are you .
The men who looked back widened their eyes.
At the same time, Karinas eyes widened.
It was the first time she had seen such a handsome man.
He was very tall and had a great physique.
Red eyes were set under his dark hair, like Oder, the myths hero.
You guys are being rude to thedy.
The men were outraged.
This woman started first!
Yes. We were just wanted to invite her to have a cup of tea together.
Thats right.
One of the men said.
But if she says she doesnt like it, you have to step back like a real man.
He was dignified, and every word he spoke was intimidating.
The thugs eventually let go of Karinas arm and backed away.
Ill cut you some ck this time.
Wretched b*tch.
Karina internally cursed that they were cowardly bastards.
Are you hurt?
Yes.
The moment she raised her head and met the mans eyes.
BA-THUMP BA-THUMP.
Karinas heart began to pound.
Chapter 23
Chapter 23
A strange illusion took hold of her.
Karina heard something in her head.
Tinkle, tinkle, tinkle.
She felt like the wheels of her lost fate wereing together.
The noise got lower until she couldnt hear anything.
She and the ck-haired and red-eyed man could not take their eyes off each other and fell into a world of their own.
A bright light radiated from behind the man.
There was like a rain of flower petals.
Karina saw a bright night shadow fall behind the beautiful man.
Shining Stars and the Milky Way.
Everything in the world was below mans beauty.
He was a vicious and destructive existence.
Karina became unable to think of anything the moment she saw him.
The old womans prediction came to her confused mind.
You will soon start a new life. A strong fate awaits you. You will fall in love with a very fateful and passionate love. The man was tall and had dark hair. His eyes Cough cough cough.
A tall man with dark hair. And his eyes
She didnt hear the color.
Sabiel was also tall and had curly ck hair, but his eyes were blue.
And the man in front of her had red eyes.
Karinas heart pounded.
A great destiny led her to Caf Cardinal to meet this person.
Karina felt like crying. Her heart was full of emotions.
She was reflecting on what Rona said.
It seemed that fate was giving her back what she always wanted.
A sense of having found a ce to live as the protagonist of her life came over her.
It was then.
The mans lips, which had been closed the whole time, moved.
Karina felt like she already knew what he was going to say.
Its an honor to be able to save a beautiful woman.
That phrase popped into her mind.
She believed that a clear future was flowing into her hands from somewhere.
But the words that came out of the mans mouth werepletely different.
Thats a relief. Then bye.
Suddenly, the noise from the street rushed into her ears.
The thugs were still cursing her from a distance as they walked away.
What happened just now .
It was as if her soul was connected to his.
A dizzyingly deep and sweet connection.
It was her first time.
Am I the only one who felt this great feeling?
Karina couldnt believe it.
Clearly, our eyes met.
But within those seconds he was already quite far away.
Hey, excuse me! Wait!
Karinas voice did not reach him.
The mans back soon disappeared into the crowd.
* * * * *
The gardens of the Duke of Yuters mansion were famous for their beauty.
Duchess Mari had a hobby of gardening herself, and Gillian, who loved his wife, did a special big project for her.
A shallow moat was dug in a wide plot ofnd.
Some ground was raised, and everything from flowers blooming along the water to nts growing in mountains and streams looked like a miniature version of nature itself.
Yuters paradise.
There was a small music hall in the middle of the garden where Mari often spent her time.
But today, her face was gloomy and full of worry.
Mother.
Elysia walked up to her, smiling.
Elysia.
Mari smiled kindly.
What did you call me here?
Sigh.
Marie let out a sigh before she even started talking.
Whats wrong?
Elysia thought it wouldnt be too serious.
Maris biggest concern was that Elysia was emunicated from Hadunsha.
But inparison, nothing mattered too much.
However, sighing for a long time over something rted to her didnt bother Elysia.
Her Majesty, The Empress wants to see you.
The Empress?
Mari nodded very worriedly.
Is it because Ick manners?
Elysia took Maris hand.
Until then, I will work hard and learn more. It may not be perfect, but Ill try my best to make sure I dont embarrass Mother.
A little while ago, Elysia had been attending an etiquette ss for over three hours.
Tears welled up from her. A corset squeezed her waist, and she had to sit very straight for a long time. She was so frustrated that she nearly passed out.
There is no more ce to tighten.
Elysias body was already perfect.
Her face was small and her body was slender without any fat.
She had to tighten her waist with a corset to make her look slimmer.
During all this time, she worked as a maid at the Grand Dukes residence, so it was her first time wearing a corset.
What a monstrous thing!
She felt the blood flowing through her lower body and her upper body was cut off from the middle.
She wanted to take it off as soon as ss was over, but Mari had been waiting for a long time.
Mari looked at Elysia and shook her head.
She had an unknown sadness in her deep eyes.
Is fate inevitable?
What do you mean?
Unable toprehend the helpless mumble, Elysia stared at her, raised her head, and smiled.
Nothing. Just saying.
Mari picked up a letter with arge golden imperial coat of arms.
The Empress wants to see you in five days.
So fast?
She must have heard that you were emunicated from Hadunsha. The Empress is very fond of you.
Elysia couldntprehend which part of this sympathetic letter was worrying Mari.
So she asked.
Mother. I dont remember. Please tell me anything.
Elysia became impatient thinking that she might make a big mistake.
Ahhh. Elysia. The Empress wants you to be the Crown Princess.
Yes?
Elysia opened her eyes wide.
The Crown Princess .
She stared at Mari.
Maris reaction was strange.
When she was emunicated from Hadunsha, Elysia tried to understand that Maris behavior was simr to the reaction of a parent who sends their children to Seoul National University and then drops out of school.
But right now, she was like, The child who quit Seoul National University was admitted to Harvard, but the parent didnt want the child to study abroad.
Could it be that the Crown Princess position is lower than being a candidate for High Priest?
No matter how little she read the original, she could not understand all of these parts, so Elysia said cautiously.
Uh, um. I dont think Im good enough to be the Crown Princess.
Also, the Crown Prince is Karinas second male lead.
Karina even said that she was having an affair with the Crown Prince.
But, what the hell is wrong with the Empress, wanting to make her the Crown Princess?
Not enough? Its not because yourecking. Its all because Im a useless mother.
Mari smiled sadly.
Oh, if Laurie had seen Maris face, she would have be her fan instead of mine.
Elysia became serious.
There is no noble who would refuse to marry to the imperial family but as your mother, I dont like it.
She looked around the paradise surrounding the Music Hall.
The Yuters have been exceptional from generation to generation. They made a great fortune. But your dad likes to study history and travel abroad. Im from a humble family, so Im not interested in politics. Im just quietly taking care of the garden.
The problem was that the Duke of Yuter was very powerful.
If you became the Crown Princess, you would have to live in the Imperial Pce, and that is happiness for those who want it, but for those who dont, it may be unfortunate.
Elysia almost said something but preferred to keep her mouth shut.
I was wrong to think poorly of Mari.
She was an ideal mother who put the happiness of her child first.
What do you want to do? If you are interested in that position, I will discuss it with your father.
Well. I dont think I want to be the Crown Princess.
Elysia was curious about what happened to Karinas marriage.
Maybe I have forgotten everything. But from now on, I will learn from scratch. I know Mother is worried about my exmunication. But Im going to figure out what I want to do. Please believe in me.
Elysia thought that if she seeded in finding a job, she would never have to worry about her future.
She suddenly fell into this world and worked as a maid to survive, but Elysia questioned herself.
If I wasnt living a different life here, wouldnt I have thought about my life course in reality?
She knew, in fact, thats not true.
After graduating from school, getting a job, then getting a promotion, then getting married, and after getting married, you have to have a child.
She wanted to get out of the cycle of endless worries and be happy for a while.
Im sure I can make a good choice.
The only thing she could believe in was herself.
Elysia was sure she was strong and lucky.
At first, she almost died on the shore of a coldke, but in the end, she lived on her own for half a year, and she was lucky enough to find her family.
Thank you for saying that, Elysia.
Only then did Mari pat her on the head, a little relieved.
She treated her eldest daughter, who was twenty, like a little child.
Perhaps it was because Elysia went to Hadunsha at a very young age.
Anyway, Im worried. I have to get a dress all of a sudden.
Dress?
Mari nodded.
You cant wear clothes that are inferior to the Royal Pce. I cant get a dress this quickly.
Mari sighed, saying that even a simple dress would take weeks to make.
At that moment, a brilliant idea shed through Elysias head.
I have a good idea.
* * * * *
Le Ballein, a dressing shop located on Luton Street.
Eleon murmured as he looked up at the signboard with golden letters.
This is the ce.
It seemed to him that it would be difficult formoners and maids toe and go.
It was the first time Eleon hade to the dressing room with Rona.
This is because the Grand Dukes residence has contracts with several famous clothing stores.
And if he needed clothes, they woulde directly to the mansion.
The reason Eleon brought her here was that he thought Rona liked going out since she couldnt go out for six months.
He had quite a good time before Sabiel appeared.
The texture of the clothes he touched that day still remains on his fingertips.
The woman who was supposed to wear those clothes disappeared.
Wee. Grand Duke. Its an honor to meet you again.
Seeing his red eyes, Emily could not hide her surprised face and quickly bowed.
Im here for the clothes I had ordered before.
Emily nodded and answered quickly.
Yes, Your Highness. The order cancetion and refund have beenpleted.
Chapter 24
Chapter 24
Yes, Your Highness. The order cancetion and refund have beenpleted.
What?
Eleon doubted if he had heard correctly.
Emily came out with arge, heavy-looking wooden box.
Since you paid in cash, we prepared a refund in gold coins.
Wait. What does this mean?
Yes?
Refund? What do you mean by refund?
Emily seemed puzzled by Eleons reaction.
Miss Rona came and canceled the order, and told me to hand over the refund when someone came from the Grand Dukes residence.
Did Ronae here herself?
Yes.
When? When did shee?
That was about ten days ago.
Ten days ago?
At that time, Rona was still staying in the manor.
Did she stop by when she went out?
Those are the clothes Eleon picked.
He was annoyed that Rona had canceled the order.
It felt as if his heart had been rejected because his favor was a burden.
Who asked you to ept my heart?
It wasnt even a proper confession.
He got a refund without his knowledge.
These past few days, Eleon was full of anguish.
It seemed that everything would be perfect if he got back his sight. He thought he would be able to sell his soul to the devil if he could get back to a time when his eyes were fine.
Originally, it was a life where Eleon didnt know what was missing.
He felt insanely empty when his eyes healed. And the reason was that Rona canceled the order.
Everything in the world must have an equivalent exchange.
If there is nothing to lose, there is also nothing to gain.
You got your sight back and lost her?
Thats absurd.
No one had ever informed Eleon of such a precondition.
He couldnt ept such unfairness.
The ce where Rona was supposed to be was by his side.
Then Eleon left the dressing shop as if there was nothing else to see.
Emily ced her hand on her pounding chest.
Teacher, are you alright?
The apprentice seamstress approached Emily worriedly.
Emily nodded.
Bring me some water.
Emily went into the sewing room and staggered into her chair.
Oh my gosh.
She was very satisfied with her sess and wealth. She also had a lot of pride in her work.
However, every day is a repeating pattern without major ups and downs.
She was slowly aging, going from home to work.
Then there was a big stir in her life.
It was precisely because the Duchess of Yuter and her daughter hade to visit her a few hours earlier.
Mother and daughter looked exactly alike in hair, eye color, and appearance, like cookies made from the same mold.
And, surprisingly, the daughter was someone she already knew.
The Duchess of Yuter was always a hot topic.
She was praised for her beauty, and the fact that her only daughter joined Hadunsha was also unusual.
Such a Duchess was even famous for being frugal and seldom set foot into a dress shop on her own.
Of course, it was the first time Emily had ever seen the Duchess of Yuter in person, but the one who came with her as her daughter was the blind beast maiden brought by Grand Duke Clevent to tailor her clothes.
I know its a difficult request. But as a woman, you understand, dont you?
The Duchess asked earnestly.
Emily couldnt believe a gentle but determined and gracefuldy would bow down for such a favor.
Emily was at a loss.
I thought my daughter was dead, she came back after half a year. What would Elysias life be like if it became known that she stayed with the Grand Duke? She is emunicated from Hadunsha and what if she loses her honor as a woman, she would have to live an unhappy life.
Lady Elysia. Have you lost your memory?
To Emily, who couldnt contain her curiosity, Elysia gave a weak smile with a helpless, troubled face.
Yes.
Her sad face was so beautiful that Emily decided to ept her request.
The duchess bought all the clothes that the Grand Duke had ordered, and asked him to return the money, apart from telling him that she had asked for the refund long before.
What if such a young and beautifuldy is caught up in a scandal and the path to marriage is blocked?
In addition, sales are fully guaranteed.
Emily received a pre-order confirmation that the Duchess would order the wedding dress from Le Ballein if Elysia were to get married.
The Duchess face brightened as she signed the contract and handed it to Emily.
If Emily had offered to keep her mouth shut for nothing, she would have felt ufortable, too.
They stood up from their seats and left.
Sigh. I almost told him all about it.
Eleon came so suddenly, and Emily was very shocked that he could see already.
He was an iparably different person.
At that time, Emilys eyes were unfocused and she moved ording to Ronas guidance.
Eleon was meant to rule over people.
She felt overwhelmed, and intimidated with every step Eleon took.
Is that the power of Oder?
ck hair and red eyes.
Eleon had the same characteristics as the first emperor who founded the empire, and there was only one descendant per generation.
Although, it is a bit strange that he had them because he didnt have Oders name.
Come to think of it, I have never felt that way around the Crown Prince.
So, didnt the Crown Prince try to turn the tables on him by arguing at my workce?
Emily pulled out an envelope from her desk drawer.
She regained herposure when she saw the Duchess of Yuters signature.
I need to keep it safe.
Emily, who had been breaking out in a cold sweat in fear of being caught lying to the Grand Duke, smiled happily as she imagined the wedding dress of Elysia Yuter that she would have to make one day.
* * * * *
As Sabiel entered the Empresss private chamber, Empress Seraphina greeted him with a smile.
Sabiel.
Long time no see, Your Majesty the Empress.
What are you so busy with, Your Highness? It makes me sad that you nevere every time I call you.
Im sorry. Ive had a lot of work to dotely.
Empress Seraphina gently seated Sabiel at the tea table prepared in advance.
Today, I have an urgent matter to discuss with you.
What is the problem?
Its time for the Crown Princess to pay her respects.
Sabiel wore an apathetic expression.
Empress Seraphina frantically grabbed his hand.
I think its too early for me to get married.
Your Highness must produce descendants. What will happen if the only heir of the Imperial Family is so carefree?
Empress Seraphina looked at him.
I thought you were interested in Count Harringtons daughter.
Count Harringtons daughter?
I know Lady Karina stayed in the Crystal Pce, this mother also has ears and eyes.
Karina? Who is Karina?
Then Sabiel remembered who Karina was.
It would be unfair if Count Harrington was second in terms of wealth. Theyck a bit of elegance.
It was only then that he remembered it because of Empress Seraphinas words.
A woman with silver hair, green eyes, and a hazy look.
Sabiel shrugged and replied.
It would be better than the old nobles. The new aristocrats are much more favorable to me.
Empress Seraphina had a bitter taste.
She was also the daughter of a high-ranking family of old nobles.
However, she was upset because her son didnt get their support and was attached to powers that were not aristocratic.
The old nobles who had supported her rise to the position of Empress also frustrated her.
Empress Seraphina had a headache due to the old nobles requesting an audience these days.
Then she heard good news.
It is said that Elysia, the jewel of Hadunsha, has returned.
The Duke of Yuter was one of the few venerable families that could create a good public opinion at the center of the old aristocracy, not to mention his wealth.
The Duke was not interested in politics, so he wasnt very active in his current generation.
But if the Crown Prince became his son-inw, the Duke of Yuter would be a strong supporter more than anyone else.
There were no parents who would have put their daughters happiness as coteral.
Still, you have to win the support of the old nobles. No matter how hard the new aristocrats struggle, will they get even half of the territory owned by the old nobles?
That was the problem with the emerging aristocrats.
They were newly appointed as nobles with extraordinary abilities or financial resources, but they did not have any territories.
The territory includes people,nd, and everything thates from thatnd.
It is true that no matter how much money the new nobility has, it bes shabbypared to the estates owned by the old nobility.
Since this leads to political funds, the Empress will not side with the emerging aristocrats.
The Empress was saddened by Sabiels constant contact with the new aristocrats.
Anyway, if I be emperor, there will be no problem.
The son, who knew only one thing and did not know ten, was frustrated, but Empress Seraphina brought up the main point.
Do you know Lady Elysia Yuter?
Elysia Yuter?
Yes, I know her.
Sabiel thought of her for a moment.
Sabiel has developed a strange hobby of collecting pure gold and amethyst.
It was because Elysia was out of his hands.
Lady Elysia was emunicated from Hadunsha and returned to the Dukes family.
What did you say?
Sabiel was happily interested in this story, and Empress Seraphinaughed and repeated what she had said.
It is said that Lady Elysia was emunicated from Hadunsha and returned to the Dukes family.
Elysia Yuter was mentioned as a candidate for the Crown Princess position as soon as she was born.
However, when she was only three years old, she joined Hadunsha and became a priest.
The Empress thought that the rtionship between Elysia and Sabiel had ended there.
Emunicated from Hadunsha? Wasnt she a candidate for the next High Priest position?
Empress Seraphina nodded.
It is said that the reason was that she was seriously ill. Thanks to her memory loss.
Memory.. loss?
Yes, thats right. Your Highness. That doesnt mean shes not healthy.
Has Elysia lost her memory?
At that moment, Sabiels eyes sparkled with mad excitement.
Hadunsha was a sanctuary.
It was a ce that was difficult for anyone to get in and out of.
The residence of the priests was nearby, and Elysia could only be seen from a distant ce at the prayer assembly.
But Sabiel had cared for her for a long time and had developed a curiosity.
It was a coincidence that Elysia had left for Grerosa, and would not return to the capital for several years.
Sabiel turned it into an opportunity.
He hired assassins to annihte the Temples knights and priests and bring Elysia back.
Sabiel cut Elysias hair himself.
She is a symbol of Gods servant and seeing the tip of her bleached hair, Sabiel was hesitant to treat her badly as a descendant of Oder.
You crazy bastard!
He couldnt forget Elysias angry face, who was clearly swearing through her lips when he was about to take off her clothes.
Elysia stabbed Sabiel and threw her own body into Lake Laurel.
The woman he thought was dead is still alive, and has lost her memory.
Sabiel smiled brightly.
Great. Ill get married if it is her.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
The midday light fell through the center of the ceiling of the Sun Pce.
Arge lunch was set up in the ce slightly away from the re of the sun.
The Emperor spoke while looking at Eleon.
Its like a miracle.
Emperor Markis Oder Constance was over sixty years old.
The emperors eyes were filled with emotions he could not control.
Why didnt youe to the pce earlier?
My eyes have been healed recently and it could be very dangerous if I see the light.
The Emperor looked very disappointed.
Still, I would be thest to know that my only nephews eyes are healed.
I am sorry.
By the way, what about Sabiel?
When the Emperor asked this, Empress Seraphina wiped her lips with a napkin.
The Crown Prince said it was difficult toe because he was busy.
He is always busy.
Empress Seraphinas face hardened as the emperor murmured as if it was unreasonable.
The Knight Commander of the Empire is back. Its been bothering me all this time that I couldnt properly congratte you on your victory in the Seven Years War.
That is in the past. Dont worry about it, Your Majesty.
The Emperor smiled generously at him.
Ask me whatever you want. The Seven Years war is the Seven Years war, and the Grand Dukes recovery from his illness will be celebrated separately.
As if he had been waiting for these words, Eleon spoke.
Please allow me to marry.
What?
The eyes of the Emperor and the Empress widened at the same time.
A man who has returned from the battlefield and stayed in his residence all this time. Are you saying that there is a woman to discuss marriage with?
Empress Seraphina asked, unable to contain her curiosity.
Yes, thats correct.
The Emperor smiled even more insistently at Eleon, who seemed to have lost his mind.
Ho ho. I will allow it.
If I want to marry any woman, Your Majesty, dont object, just give me your permission. Promise me.
I will do anything for you.
Then Eleon could sitfortably in front of the Emperor, who was smiling so joyfully, and the Empress, who was sitting next to him, made a grim expression.
ck hair and red eyes. I cant believe his eyes are healed.
Seraphina clutched at the hem of her dress under her table.
It is an ominous eye color that threatens the ce of my son Sabiel.
When Sabiel was first born with blue eyes, people were not so resentful.
Even when she gave birth to the second and third princes, she thought that she only had to give birth to an Oder.
But, a few yearster, Princess Lev, the Emperors sister, gave birth to Eleon.
It was the first time that a child with the characteristics of an Oder was born outside the immediate family of the Imperial Family.
After that, Seraphinas hell began.
The misfortune she had forgotten while Eleon lost his sight seemed to creep into her body.
Please make this an imperial edict.
Eleon spoke again.
Imperial edict? What do you mean by that
It means that I want you to write down exactly what you just said about my marriage and make it an imperial edict.
Empress Seraphina shook her head while the Emperorughed.
Is she a foreign ve or a prisoner of war?
Otherwise, it is necessary to ask for permission without objecting to any woman he wants.
Its fine if ady from a humble family or any woman bes the Grand Duchess.
Sabiel is also preparing for an important wedding.
She hadnt even spoken to the emperor yet, but since Eleon spoke first, that was also a good thing.
Do whatever you want to do right now.
Empress Seraphina smiled.
Ho ho ho. It looks like we will be making a decree instead of having lunch.
As soon as lunch was over, Eleon followed the Emperor to his office and obtained the edict he wanted.
This is enough.
It might be difficult to make her legally his Grand Duchess.
Eleon hasnt been able to confess to her yet, but before he finds her, he intends to prepare everything he can.
Now I only have one chance left in my hand.
The achievements of the Seven Years War deserve high praise.
The territories that he conquered for the Empire now amounted to 1/3 of the entire Empire.
Even before Eleon returned to the capital, the prevailing opinion was that he should be awarded half of the territory acquired in the Seven Years War.
When he lost his sight and was unable to attend victory celebrations, everything got out of hand.
But Eleon wasnt disappointed at all. And it was because of this one edict, that will resolve Ronas unclear status.
It was more valuable to him than the vast territory where he now had to work and where foreign people lived.
Eleon remembered that Rona had to work for him because she couldnt provide an identification card.
After thinking about Rona for a moment, Eleon sighed briefly.
How can she not have one?
A lot happened in the meantime.
First, he sent Bernard to the estate.
Eleon should have gone instead, but he was who managed the estate all the time when he lost his sight.
And Bernard solved the Grand Dukes tasks, one by one. There were important matters that Bernard could not decide on behalf of the owner.
On the other hand, Cedricmissioned an errand guild to find Rona.
But no one had ever seen such a woman as if she had evaporated and disappeared.
There is no maid with her hair color.
Rona used to meticulously tuck her hair into bosmonly worn by maids.
it would be difficult to find someone with only one particr hair color.
But Eleon couldnt put up a flyer. That was because of Ronas unclear identity.
Eleon did not know if she was in danger somewhere if it became known that he was looking for an unknown woman.
Rona will be treated like prey with a bounty on her head.
Something kept bothering him.
Maybe there is something wrong with the preconditions, he couldnt find Rona.
Eleon was walking down the long corridor from the Sun Pce to the main castle, thinking about various things.
On the other side, he saw women walking to the Sun Pce, apanied by maids.
* * * * *
Eleon!
Elysia felt her heart pounding.
The sun shone through the majestic marble columns. Eleon who was walking in the center looked much bigger than she remembered.
Standing tall with his shoulders extended, he walks proudly through the lights.
In the front room of the Sun Pce, which wasvishly decorated with gold decorations on white marble, nothing seemed to shine brighter than Eleon.
He no longer bends down and waits for Elysias touch.
As perfect as he was born, he no longer needed any assistance or help.
Gods most perfect creation.
The most outstanding human who inherited the blood of the legend, who became a god.
With each step Eleon drew closer, the sound of his footsteps felt like a spike in her heart.
I wanted to see Eleon regain his sight.
Elysia imagined Eleon represented in .
However, the image of Eleon that was portrayed in writing was very different from reality.
What should I use to properly express the bright red eyes when the sunlight shines through?
Eleon, who had regained his eyes, was so beautiful that Elysia was about to cry.
The uniform he was wearing suited him very well.
Who would have taken care of the buttons and the way they looked without a single twist? Was it Bernard? Or did he hire another maid?
It is said that he was hiring a lot of people, so someone must have taken care of him.
When Karina didnt choose Eleon, she was afraid his eyes wouldnt heal.
There were times when she cried, seeing him suffering from seizures.
Elysia prayed a hundred or a thousand times and hoped that the future woulde like a miracle that time.
Im happy that Eleons eyes have healed, but what is this feeling?
Heartbreaking emotions quickly receded like an ebb and flow, and emptiness rushed in instead.
Elysia seeing that he no longer needed Rona was both happy and sad at the same time.
Maybe the reason why I found my family now is that he doesnt need Rona anymore?
Thats what she thought.
The plot corrects what inconveniences the male lead.
She wondered if it was the plot that led her to leave naturally.
Eleon walked past her without changing his expression.
The sound of his footsteps disappears behind her back.
He doesnt need me anymore.
At that moment, her heart pounded.
The sudden pain made Elysia stumble for a moment.
Elysia.
Mari caught her.
Are you alright?
Yes. Im sorry. I am not used to the new shoes.
Elysia quickly straightened her posture.
She had an invitation with the Emperor and the Empress.
* * * * *
The Emperor and the Empress made a worthy couple.
Matching up with the character of the Duchess of Yuter, the event went smoothly throughout tea time.
Empress Serafina, as Mari said, was very interested in Elysia.
I always attended every prayer assembly held by you. Dont you remember?
Yes, Your Majesty the Empress.
After the prayer assembly, when I asked you for a private prayer, you said that even the Empress was the same in front of God, so I waited two or three hours. Dont you remember this too?
Yes. Im sorry, Your Majesty.
It is said that Elysia had made a holy relic only when they donated arge amount of money to Hadunsha.
But she could only apologize because she couldnt remember anything.
Even if you lost your memory, I knew it would be like this.
I am sorry.
The Empress seemed to be disappointed.
tter
Elysia put down the teacup and inadvertently made a noise.
She should have put it down quietly without making a sound, which was against etiquette.
I apologized.
Mari smiled embarrassedly.
I forgot all the etiquette, so Im learning from the beginning.
So thats why. I thought Lady Elysia had a bad attitude unlike before.
The empress looked as if her curiosity had finally been resolved.
Its so serious that you even forgot all the etiquette youve learned.
Still, I am grateful to God that there is nothing wrong with my health.
How are your preparations going for your debutante?
Ever since the Emperor congratted her on her recovery, Empress Seraphina was leading the conversation the whole time.
I missed the timing due to circumstances, I n to do it within this year.
We will have a ball at the Imperial Pce next week.
Yours Majesties, that would be difficult because the time is very tight.
The young daughter of Count Harrington also decided to make her debut that day. Lady Karina is also ate debutante, so please allow it.
Ahh.
When Mari nodded in dismay, she smiled as if Empress Seraphina had taken great care of Elysia.
May Lady Elysia join us that day.
Thank you for your unlimited grace.
As Mari bowed her head, Seraphina looked at them in delight.
Elysia came out after a series of Im sorry and her head seemed to be empty.
Im sorry, mother.
No need. Its a ce where everyone gets nervous.
Then the Empresss maid came and whispered something to Mari.
Her Majesty the Empress has something to say.
Theres a resting ce in the garden for Lady Elysia. Please,e this way.
When Mari left, Elysia tried to look around the garden slowly by herself.
To her surprise, she had no idea. Only the afterimage of Eleon that she had encountered a while ago filled her head.
Elysia stared nkly in the air, wandering aimlessly through the garden.
Ouch!
Elysia slipped over the edge of the decorative stone embedded in the garden floor. She stumbled and almost fell.
Snap
Someone quickly grabbed her waist and hugged her.
The familiar scent of sandalwood wafted into Elysias nose.
Are you alright?
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
Are you all right?
Eleons soft voice was heard from above.
There were always times like these.
When I fell asleep next to Eleon while reading him a book. When I fell on top of him while shooing a bee in the park.
Tearful
Elysia tried to hide her feelings.
El..
Elysia was so surprised that she almost called out his name without realizing it.
He doesnt know me.
And supposedly she shouldnt know him either.
Elysia barely raised her head.
Ah
Elysias eyes met his piercing red eyes.
Eleon tilted his head and looked down at his arms.
Since when have you been watching?
She got goosebumps.
A vivid primary color shone in the ce of gray eyes.
Elysia looked him in the eyes for a moment, enchanted.
I thought his red eyes would be scary or strange.
Its a different color from the average human.
She used to wonder what it would be like to actually see it.
Eleons real eyes were very beautiful.
It was a mysteriously beautiful red.
At that moment, she heard someone approaching through the trees.
Elysia, who suddenly came to her senses, was bewildered.
Eleons arms still held her waist.
Their bodies were so close that anyone who saw them, would misinterpret this as a meeting between lovers.
Tha thank you.
It was nothing.
Words were exchanged, but Elysia was still confused.
Yes?
She wanted him to let her go, but strangely, it felt as if Eleon was holding her tighter.
Uh. Grand Duke.
Elysia called him this time by his title, and not by Sir Eleon.
I, I am fine. You can let me go.
The familiar scent of Eleon made her heart ache.
Besides, she was worried because someone was getting closer and closer.
Your Highness? Let me go before someone sees us.
They will be jealous.
.Yes?
Elysia foolishly opened her mouth, then quickly closed it.
There were asions when she was speechless, even when he couldnt see, she thought it was because of their master-servant rtionship.
Apparently, it was not that.
That was just a joke. I said it to make youugh, but My Lady didntugh.
Eleon helped her get back on her feet.
Elysia carefully stood upright because of the voluminous skirt.
What is your name?
My name is Elysia Yuter.
Elysia quickly grabbed her skirt and bowed to greet him.
She had only practiced this in front of Gillian and Mari, but he was Eleon.
You should know that, apart from my family, you are the first.
Elysia was embarrassed for nothing.
Your name is Elysia Yuter. Elysia Elysia.
Eleon mumbled over and over again as if trying to memorize her name.
Why?
She couldnt figure out why.
By the way, how did you know I was the Grand Duke?
II have heard the rumors . .
What rumors?
I heard that the Grand Duke Clevents eyes were healed.
Ahh, I see. Thats the rumor going around.
Strangely, Elysia kept finding fault with his words.
Ugh, its ufortable.
Suddenly, Maries serious face came to her mind.
If you lose your honor, its not only your problem, it would be a disgrace to the Duchy of Yuter.
She made Elysia promise several times.
Never! It must never be known that you worked as the Grand Dukes maid. Even if nothing happened to you, thats what a scandal is. It has nothing to do with the truth. If it was provocative, it would be everything.
Elysia just vaguely thought that she wanted to see Eleon open his eyes.
When she ran into Eleon, she had a lot of questions.
I want to ask you, how do you feel? Do you feel any pain? Are you eating well?
But maybe Mari would turn pale if she saw her face to face with Eleon like this.
Her mother, who gave birth to Elysia, was very concerned about her.
Then Id better go.
It was best to avoid it for now.
Elysia hid her disappointment.
She doesnt know when she will see Eleon again. But he shouldnt have found out that she was Rona.
She was going to turn around at that tense moment when suddenly Eleon called her.
Lady Elysia.
Yes?
This is destiny, so lets have a cup of tea together
WiWith me?
Elysia tilted her head in puzzlement.
She heard from Bernard that Eleon was not interested in any women and that he had never dated. Especially he never invited them to drink tea.
His Highness, who has never drank a cup of tea with a woman, let alone grabbed a Ladys wrist, has to live like this now!
But why does he want to drink tea now? And with me?
When Elysia did not answer, Eleon stared at her.
Is there a problem?
N.. no.
Come to think of it, there was a tea table in a secluded spot among the trees in the garden.
A while ago, a maid had told her where she could rest while waiting for Mari.
But why are there two teacups? Was it for Mari before she was summoned to the Empresss pce?
Bewildered, Elysia walked over as Eleon sat down first.
There were three types of tea on the table.
There are three kinds of tea. Dried orange tea, ck tea. ck tea is so strong that the color appears ck. And the other one is ginger tea pickled in honey.
Elysia exined in detail to him.
Without realizing it, Elysia, who naturally stood next to Eleon, blushed.
OMG! Why am I exining this!
When Eleon was still blind, Elysia would exin everything one by one in this way.
He would wait for her to finish exining and then pick up a tea.
Habits are really scary.
Elysia raised her head in embarrassment, and Eleon had his eyes closed while he listened to her exnation.
When the exnation was interrupted he opened his eyes.
Why? Go on.
Ahh. Ha ha ha. Its because I like tea so.
Elysia picked up the dried orange tea with the tongs and put it into Eleons teacup.
She lifted the teapot and poured hot water into the teacup.
I never said I would drink orange tea.
Her eyes widened.
Eleon didnt like the sweetness very much.
So, ginger tea pickled with honey is eliminated.
And she didnt like the ck tea that was roasted so dark that it looked ck.
The ck tea, which was brewed slowly and thickly, was a luxury hobby for aristocrats.
And Eleon, who was always on the battlefield from a young age, did not like the bitter taste of the ck tea that was brewed for a long time.
She chose it without thinking.
Why did you give me orange tea?
She felt the cold sweat running down her back.
I think it goes well with the color of your eyes.
Does it suit me?
Yes. After redes orange. It.. Its beautiful.
Really? You think its beautiful.
Im crazy. What the hell are you talking about, Won Yun-Ji?
Elysia wanted to pull out her neatlybed hair.
Lady Elysia.
Yes?
She looked at Eleon and felt like her soul was being ripped off with a thresher.
My Lady. Have we met before?
Red eyes. Are they a gift from the First Emperor, who became a god?
Looking him in the eyes, Eleon seemed to see right through her for some reason.
Its the first time I have met you, Your Highness.
But Elysia still had reason to feign innocence.
Yes, the first time.
He drank the orange tea that Elysia had prepared.
After emptying the teacup, he rose from his seat.
Thank you for the tea. You have good skills.
No, its nothing. I am d my bad skills did not bother you.
See you again, Lady Elysia.
Elysia stared nkly at Eleon as he disappeared through the garden trees.
Will I see you again?
Nothing went through her mind.
CRACK
Sabiel gritted his teeth as he watched the scene through the trees.
The branch he held in his hands was broken.
Eleon Clevent, how dare you.. to my woman.
His eyes gleamed fiercely.
* * * * *
Empress Seraphina was in a good mood.
She kept Mari in her pce, talking nonsense about the debutante, and nning to send her awayter.
Sabiel must be with Lady Elysia, right?
Marriages of noble families are notmon marriages.
It is not different from signing a contract and doing business. Its a give-and-take marriage.
However, it wasmon for young aristocraticdies to fantasize about seeking a natural encounter.
If it is an arranged marriage is the beginning of an unhappy marriage and a love marriage is the beginning of an ideal marriage full of love.
Seraphina was also raised as a youngdy of a noble family, so it wasnt something she couldnt understand.
Instead of having tea with the Emperor and Empress, Sabiel and Elysia were allowed to spend time, avoiding audiences.
She immediately sent word to Sabiel toe to her garden on time.
That way they will get to know each other without any prejudice.
Empress Seraphina smiled with satisfaction.
Sabiel is not a bad-tempered child, but due to his good looks, it is rumored that he had several rtionships with noblewomen.
It was very rare in social circles to talk about marriage with the first person they went out with.
Seraphina had no doubts that if she could provide time for the two of them to spend together, they would be able to develop feelings for each other.
Your Majesty.
All right. How is it going?
The maid, who was sent to inspect the two of them, returned.
The Crown Prince did note to the garden.
Then.So, how long was Lady Elysia alone in the garden?
No. It is said that the Grand Duke Clevent happened to pass by and saw the youngdy and had tea with her.
What? Eleon?
Seraphina felt blood rushing.
How dare he in my pce.
The Imperial Pce was Seraphinas domain.
An annoying fly roamed around the flower she cherished.
I cant believe he regained his sight .
A cold energy emanated from the Empress.
* * * * *
Eleon weed the guests after returning to his manor.
I investigated everything about Lady Elysia Yuter as you instructed me.
Eleon asked the guild, instead of finding Rona to investigate everything about Elysia.
The information guild, which seemed ipetent when looking for people who did not exist in the world, was adept at collecting data about women who did exist.
Do you need anything else?
Yes. I will call youter.
Eleon couldnt take his eyes off the thick report.
He carefully looked into the life of Elysia Yuter.
Elysia who was seriously injured in a raid half a year ago barely recovered her health.
It is said that it was only two weeks ago that Elysia returned to her home after being emunicated from Hadunsha due to her memory loss.
A woman disappeared and another one appeared.
A smile appeared on Eleons lips.
I found her.
Chapter 27
Chapter 27
I found her.
Eleon recalled the moment he saw Elysia in the Imperial Pce.
The Imperial Family and Eleon had a delicate rtionship.
Originally, there was no second in the line of session to the throne in the Empire of Constance.
This is because only one child with the characteristics of an Oder is born in each generation. And unconditionally he would be Emperor.
Even an Oder had some divine ability by nature, so his physical ability was different from ordinary peoples, including bing a swordmaster.
Thus, there has never been a case in over a thousand years when an Oder, the sessor and sole heir, went wrong. And it has never been necessary to create a meaningless hierarchical order.
The reason that Eleon became second in the line of session to the throne was that he was born with the characteristics of an Oder, not Sabiel.
Eleon was able to fully use the Oder power, though it was never revealed due to repression from her mother, Lev.
The reason why he is careful despite knowing this is because he understood early on that his very existence could be the cause of a political conflict.
At a very young age, Sabiel was a good cousin, with moderate fights and pranks.
He was a rather friendly cousin who took young Eleon and showed him every corner of the Imperial Pce.
However, when Sabiel was just beginning his teenage years, at some point, he looked at Eleon with jealousy and began to avoid him like he was a monster.
In the end, Eleon watched one after another, wanting to ruin him.
Its not Sabiels fault. Its not my fault either.
It was a problem of those who clung to old-fashioned customs, who gave meaning to traditions and the will of the gods, asking for the Crown Prince to be reced.
As a result, he couldnt feelfortable going back and forth to the Imperial Pce.
One of the good things about being on the battlefield all the time was that he didnt have to go to an audience with the Emperor.
Go from this side to another side, from that side to that other side. The order to move the battlefield was reduced to a single decree.
While he was away from the capital and the Imperial Pce, Eleon could not be morefortable.
There was only one thing that Eleon needed, and that was why he deliberately went to the Imperial Pce today.
Because he didnt want Ronas unclear identity to get in the way of their marriage.
A marriage license is issued by the Emperors special order.
The Seven Years War is a thing of the past.
Thend that the blind man could neither rule nor manage had been properly distributed long ago.
The Emperor couldnt give thend back to Eleon, and he did not want it either.
Instead, he would get what he wanted.
If he kept putting it off, there was a chance hed get something worse than he wanted.
Eleon walked out, holding in his hands what he wanted so much.
From the opposite side, he saw two noblewomen walking towards the Sun Pce.
They were very simr as if they were mother and daughter.
However, it was the youngdy who caught his attention. Her golden hair, thick as honey, and slightly wavy, flowed over her white skin. The purple eyes beneath the long golden eyshes were as clear and dark as a high-quality amethyst.
She was beautiful.
She was a beauty that would steal all hearts.
But that wasnt what caught Eleons attention.
He had never been interested in a woman.
Even after greeting Eleon several times, thedies were trying to win his affection, and since he couldnt remember their faces or even their names, they ran out of the ballroom crying.
It was the dress that caught Eleons attention.
A silky purple satin ribbon tied the waist of a white chiffon dress, which looked fluffy. And an unusualce draped over her shoulders.
Theseces were brought by boat from the north.
What kind of pattern is this?
It is whitece with purple grapes and vines.
Purple.
It was an unusualce with purple decorations that seemed to suit a woman with red hair and blue eyes.
This will look good on her.
Thats right. Its perfect for Miss Rona.
Make a summer dress with this as well.
It was a dress Eleon picked and ordered because he thought it would suit Rona, but it was canceled.
It was just as he had imagined.
It was a dress that he wanted Rona to wear, even his fingertips still tingled from the fabrics
. It must be a coincidence.
Eleon tried to pull himself together as he saw grapes and vine-patterned embroidery hanging from the ends that fluttered every time the woman walked.
There was no way to know if the owner of Le Ballein had sold the dress design to someone else.
Where is Rona now?
He had the Emperors decree in his hand that would solve all of Ronas problems. But Rona wasnt there.
His memories with Rona took over Eleons consciousness.
Until the woman who had just walked past him, spoke.
Elysia, are you alright?
Yes. Im sorry. I am not used to the new shoes
Eleon who had been walking indifferently, stopped.
All his attention was focused on the sound of her footsteps that disappeared into the Sun Pce.
Rona
It was the voice that woke him up every day.
Eleons day started with Ronas voice and ended with Ronas voice.
A familiar and nostalgic voice. It was a voice that drove him crazy after not being able to hear it for a long time.
Grasp
Eleon who almost dropped the decree, grabbed it tightly.
I need to confirm it.
He wanted to leave the Imperial Pce right away, but Eleon waited for her to leave the Sun Pce.
Since I came in for lunch, it must be tea time. It should take at most two hours or an hour.
He knew how the Emperors audience worked.
However, he had to look at the watch over and over without noticing that even that hour passed slower than usual.
In order to leave the carriage in the main castle and go to an audience, you need to go through this corridor.
Eleon stood in the shade of a nearby tree, waiting for her toe out.
Soon the woman was guided by a maid and led to the garden where Eleon was.
He walked slowly behind her, looking for a chance to talk to her.
Ouch!
Eleon embraced her slender body when she almost fell over.
There was an answer in Elysias eyes when she raised her head and looked at him.
Are you in pain, are your eyes good, and how are you doing?
Eleon did not have anyone to care about him, except Rona.
For a blind beast like him.
Eleon unknowingly lowered his head and almost kissed her.
How did I resist that temptation?
He barely suppressed his desire to have her right away with the thought that he couldnt be a beast after being blind.
Elysia Yuter.
Her name is pretty, too.
If there were no ss differences, there would be no problem in bringing her to the Grand Duchy.
This has be useless.
Its not useless at all. I went to the Imperial Pce to get this useless thing and found her, so maybe I should make it a family heirloom.
KNOCK KNOCK
Bernard walked in. Having just returned from Clevent Estate, he brought a lot of specialties and was motivated to prepare a meal today.
Your Highness, when are you going to have dinner tonight? Didnt youe backte from the Imperial Pce today?
Bernard asked him to fill his stomach with anything.
Instead of answering the butlers question, Eleon asked something else.
What does Rona look like?
You mean Miss Rona?
Bernard sighed.
Her hair is blonde, but it must be a bit unusual. Its not a crumbly color, its like a well-brewed tea. And her eye color is purple, but this is not a verymon purple. The color is deep and every time she smiles, it gives off a dazzling light, she gives the impression of being pure and cute.
Did you see that?
Eleon felt ufortable.
The butler, who did not notice, worked hard on her portrayal to appease the masters heart, who was depressed because he couldnt find Rona.
Rona said she was twenty-seven years old, but she looked much younger than me. Her skin is white. There were a few people who were interested in Miss Rona, but they seemed to have lost interest because she didnt have an identification card.
Bring the documents you got from the agency.
The butler soon picked up a simple piece of paperwork from his room.
I should have taken the butler with me when I went to the information guild.
If that were the case, he would have corrected Eleon when he was looking for a woman with red hair and blue eyes.
Cedric had never seen Rona, so he couldnt help at all.
Why did you lie?
Eleon was speechless.
Besides, why did you lie about your identity?
Did she think I would never open my eyes?
But Eleon didnt think so. He drank the medicinal tea she gave him, and his eyes improved.
If she didnt want his eyes to be healed, she wouldnt have brought him the medicine.
Rona had no other intentions and treated Eleon with sincerity.
If this really goes wrong, there is no going back.
Well, it doesnt matter. After we get married, we will have plenty of time to talk.
The butlers eyes widened as he heard Eleon speak to himself.
Yes? Grand Duke? What are you saying now Are you getting married? With whom?
Eleon looked over Elysias report handed over by the Information Guild and said.
Dinner. Bring it now.
Your Highness?
That night, the cry of the butler, who was hurt by his alienation, resounded in the Grand Dukes residence.
* * * * *
The next day, Elysia was smiling awkwardly in front of Crown Prince Sabiel, who suddenly came to the Dukes residence.
Yesterday, Her Majesty said that Lady Elysia will be waiting in the garden. Her Majesty had something to discuss with the Duchess and told me to speak with you but since I was so busy with work, I forgot about it.
I see.
The question about the two cups of tea prepared on the table was solved.
Yesterdays work in the garden seems to have been prepared by the Empress.
I think Eleon is doing well. Did something happen to him when he came to the Imperial Pce? Will he go somewhere far away?
He had been on the battlefield for 7 years before he suffered an eye injury.
There was no war at the time, but the borders of a huge empire were always in turmoil.
There were still many ces where a strong knight was needed.
I heard you lost your memory by the way.
..Yes.
Sabiel is Eleons cousin.
Hes tall and has dark hair or something simr.
She didnt think they looked alike because of his blue eyes, wavy hair, and the impression on his face.
He was certainly a handsome man who stole Karinas heart.
Elysia, who had already given a rough evaluation of Sabiel due to Karinas bragging, though she was not curious about it, only wondered why he hade to her.
The Empress wants me to get along with you.
Yes?
She wants to wee the little fairy born in Yuters paradise as my Crown Princess.
At that moment, Elysia felt a sense of dj vu.
A little fairy born in Yuters paradise.
This person is.
Elysia realized the role given to the body she possessed.
Chapter 28
Chapter 28
There are quite a few characters in the novel.
While there are characters who appear in a significant way, even those who do not appear in the novel are included in this world.
But there was a really ironic tragedy, and it was a character who didnt appear after being described in a few lines.
Yuters paradise.
A beautiful garden that symbolizes the true love of the Yuter lovebirds.
Elysia was the fruit of love between Gillian and Mari, who was called the little fairy of Yuters Paradise.
There is no scene in which she appears directly, but there are only two stories about Elysia.
The first scene is mentioned in the early portrayal of Sabiel and Karinas rtionship, where Elysia as a crown princess candidate, whomits suicide after bing frenziedly obsessed with Sabiel.
In the original novel, when Karina, Sabiel, and Eleon were in a love triangle, Elysia was already dead.
The second scene appearedter in the novel when Karina and Sabiels rtionship came to an end. And it was confirmed that Karina and Eleon were a couple.
Elysias face turned pale.
What the nanny said was shocking.
Thi..this cant be.
I thought I only read the first part of the novel, didnt I? If not, how did I know about this, that it would havee out a littleter? Do I remember it so clearly because its something about the person I possessed?
After getting a job, she couldnt get into the app.
She tried to recall when she had read it, her memory was hazy as if a mist had entered her head.
Her head started hurting when she tried to concentrate.
Lady Elysia. Are you all right?
Yes. Im..Im fine.
Her hands were shaking.
She wants to wee the little fairy born in Yuters paradise as my Crown Princess.
The contents of the book came to mind as if a single word from the Crown Prince was a catalyst.
Is it right to sit in front of a cruel person who made Karina fall in love and threw her out after promising her the position of crown princess?
Elysia was confused.
Sabiel seemed like a gentleman and a wonderful person no matter how much she looked at him.
He was so wless, at least in his outward appearance.
The etiquette teacher Mrs. Oze, who was chaperoning, was sitting some distance away. She saw Elysia and signaled to her to correct her posture.
But when Elysia was not getting better, Mrs. Oze, who felt she was too nervous, eventually got up and came over.
Your Highness. With all due respect, it seems that Lady Elysia is not feeling well today.
Oh yes. I came all of a sudden.
It has not been long since Lady Elysia recovered. My apologies.
When the chaperone stepped forward and covered up for Elysia, the Crown Prince nodded and put down the teacup he was drinking.
Next time, I will send a carriage, so I hope we can talk more while we walk through the garden of the Imperial Pce.
Thank you so much.
After Sabiel left, Mrs. Oze was startled to see Elysia.
Lady,dy Elysia!
Elysia passed out covered in a cold sweat.
After, leaving the dukes residence, Sabiel felt the thrill after a long time.
You really lost your memory. The rumors are true.
The reason why he suddenly came to the Dukes residence was to find out if Elysia had really lost her memory.
Maybe she remembers a little bit?
He painstakingly kidnapped her on the way to Grerosa.
Sabiel seemed to have erased his previous failure upon seeing Elysia, who treated him as if she had never seen him before.
Isnt Elysia, who was sitting in front of me as if she was fine?
She neither feared nor despised him.
If she can remember Sabiel and yet turn a blind eye to him, he should praise her excellent acting skills.
After losing the chance to talk with Elysia to Eleon, he ran to the residence of the Duke like a madman.
And he aplished his purpose.
Elysia really forgot about him and what had happened to her.
He also wondered where she had been hiding during the half-year he had been tracking her.
Its fun. Its really fun.
He did not know that he would see again the woman who cursed at him and then greeted him politely.
This time, I am going to tame her properly. So you dont run away. So that you dont do anything stupid.
Throbbing
The back of his neck ached, Elysia had stabbed him with a small concealed knife.
Sabiel rubbed his neck.
The pain that had always bothered him, today, that pain pleased him.
* * * * *
On the day of the debutante ball, Mari was restless inside the carriage that had arrived at the Pce. Gillian, unaware of his wifes condition, was worried about Elysia.
You dont have to overdo it.
Its all right. Im much better now.
Elysia smiled at Mari, but she wasnt happy.
As long as you dont get involved with the crown prince.
Elysia couldnt figure out why she felt so nervous, frustrated, and ufortable.
As if this isnt everything.
Karina and Eleon have already deviated from the original.
Karina seemed to have be quite close to the Crown Prince, and she had never even met Eleon.
Eleon had never even seen Karina. Eleons eyes that should have been healed by Karina, have been healed by Elysia.
I need to avoid the Crown Prince, so I wont die miserably.
The tragic death of Elysia is a setup story for Karina to learn the true colors of the Crown Prince and for her to choose Eleon.
Now that the three of them are not in a love triangle, her death may have been unnecessary.
Then why did that happen to me?
After meeting Sabiel, Elysia was sick for three days with a fever and sweat.
The doctor who came to visit her asked, Have you seen anything terrifying or anything that surprised you?
The doctor was puzzled when Mrs. Oze exined that she copsed while she was having tea.
I think I came here for nothing. The dress is too loose, I cant believe it. I wish I had more rest.
Its an opportunity given by the Empress. Mother, do not worry too much. I wont do anything that will bother you.
Elysia thought that she looked paler because of the white dress.
Those who helped her get ready worked diligently, but there was a limit.
Would I bepared if I stand next to Karina? Thats good. If Karina was the prettiest, it would be great. Damn prince, you better be nice to Karina.
Come to think of it, maybe their marriage discussion didnt go well.
She didnt know why he suddenly visited her and started talking about being his crown princess. Neither the Empress nor the Crown Prince.
Sabiel you are you cheating on her?
Elysia unconsciously clenched her fist.
However, she tried to ease the tension of the death g. It was something she had to get over it.
T/N: death g where a persons death bes highly probable or unavoidable.
As she entered therge hall, another world opened up.
Wow.
Elysia soon forgot the mncholy feelings and admired the hall without realizing it.
Real stones and real gold. Countless candles in arge chandelier lit up brightly.
There seemed to be no shadow anywhere as people stood below them, adorned in glittering jewels and dressed in shimmering silks.
Elysia watched the scene for a moment.
At least there is some joy in this difficult life of possession. After working hard as a maid, she thought that a day like this would finallye.
Soon, the Emperor, Empress, and Crown Prince Sabiel appeared one after another.
Long congrattions and tributes followed.
It was said for a long time that todays ball was being held for some good reason.
But because of the debutante, Elysia only took etiquette and dance sses, so she couldnt understand anything because she didnt take any of the Imperial History sses.
Suddenly, Sabiel made eye contact, but Elysia quickly averted her eyes.
Ba-dum Ba-dum
Her heart raced. But it wasnt because she was excited and expectant.
Elysia felt anxious as if she had seen an enemy stab her heart with a sword.
She felt sweat dripping down her back, but she couldnt pass out here.
She struggled, then she looked at Gillian and Mari standing next to her.
Eventually, the Empress called Karina and Elysia to her side.
Exmations could be heard from here and there as the two beautifuldies wore striking white dresses and bowed side by side in front of the empress.
Tonight, I present them for the first time. Elysia, daughter of the Duke of Yuter, and Karina, daughter of Count Harrington.
Everyone apuded and congratted the grown-up girls on their bted social debut.
Then someone must do the first dance.
The Empress quickly gave Sabiel a signal with her eyes.
But Sabiel did not notice it.
It was because he was in a staring fight with Karina, who looked at him with resentful eyes as if she was about to eat him.
I will dance with Lady Yuter.
Suddenly someone intervened.
Grand, Grand Duke.
The Empress made a sound of surprise.
However, the Empress was stunned for an instant when she saw Eleons attire.
His dark hair was neatly pulled back to reveal a wide forehead.
The white uniform decorated with gold embroidery made his hair and red eyes stand out even more.
The Empress, who came to her senses, spoke.
What brings you here, Grand Duke?
I cant be here? Your Majesty the Empress.
No, that.. thats not what I meant.
I only came because I received an invitation.
Eleons eyes turned to Elysia.
I didnt know there was such a beautiful sight.
The first dance was Sabiel
Eleon pulled Elysias waist toward him before the Empress could finish speaking.
Lets go.
He didnte to wait for anyones permission.
Chapter 29
Chapter 29
Lets go.
With Eleons skillful escort, she found herself standing on the edge of the dance floor.
Whats missing?
Usually, when a man requests a dance, the woman can nod or ept it.
Then, they greet each other and move onto the dance floor.
Eleon skipped a lot of etiquette rules.
Here.
Eleon waved his arm to the side, put it across his chest, and bowed slightly.
Wow.
It was so cool that Elysia uttered an exmation.
Whats wrong?
Eleon asked when she didnt hold his outstretched hand.
Its very
If youre going topliment me, I hope you do it clearly.
I was going to say it was so cool, but I better not say it.
The Grand Duke extended his hand again.
Elysia took his hand.
Ba-dum ba-dum
Her heart raced. It was her first dance.
I cant believe Im dancing with Eleon for the first time.
If Im happy to be able to dance with him for the first time, does it mean a lot?
Just a little while ago, she was nervous about Sabiel, but it didnt matter when she held Eleons hand.
Shall we go?
Ummm.
Elysia hesitated for a moment about whether to say it or not.
This is my first time I dance.
Groan
Maybe I shouldnt say it.
Usually, after saying something like this, she thought she might step on his feet, then kick herself in the shin, and trip over the skirt of the dress.
Have I watched too many foreign movies?
However, its her first time.
Elysia hesitated and looked up at Eleon.
He smiled brightly.
Its an honor.
Ugh! Its so dazzling.
Even if she couldnt see it, she thought that it would be because of the male lead buff if he smiled like this.
Eleons smile was so bright it could burn her bangs.
But, why do you like it so much? Eleon, I could step on your foot thirty times. Did you know?
When Elysia grew impatient, the dance began.
Dance.. both.
The other people who filled the dance floor like a flower garden suddenly ceased to exist.
His arms wrapped around her body. She felt a sense of stability as she ced a hand on his firm shoulder.
It felt strange when their slightly sped hands were of different sizes.
Were Eleons hands that big?
She knew his hands were big when he touched her face, but Elysias hand on his was almost like the foot of a chick.
When she worked for him, there were many asions when she would hold his hand when he needed her help.
She didnt know it then, but she couldnt understand why his hand felt so big now.
Eleon, who naturally leads the dance, was skillful.
Whenever Elysia slipped, he slowed down his steps and quickly regained the tempo.
She was dancing while holding the hand of such a man, to the point of thinking that she was dancing quite well.
Ahh.
When the first song ended, Elysia was out of breath.
Its over.
It was time to change partners.
Too bad.
She really enjoyed dancing with Eleon. She had never done anything with him, who always looked after him like a baby, like a puppy.
Elysia tried to withdraw from his arms.
Not yet.
Her eyes widened.
Its not enough.
Eleon led her back to the dance floor.
Elysia looked around her in bewilderment.
Oh my god. Look over there.
Its the first time Ive seen the Grand Duke in a white uniform.
Dont they look like a bride and a groom? Ho ho ho.
Some elderlydies and men were gossiping.
Others were busy peeping at them, whispering, covering their mouths with their fans.
Groom and bride?
She wore a white dress for the debutante, but she did not know Eleon had such clothes.
Eleon appeared wearing clothes she had never seen before when she was working for the Grand Duchy, and he looked like a groom who was about to get married.
Uh, Your Highness. This..this against the rules. Dancing with the same person in a row.
I have been breaking the etiquette since I started dancing.
Others are looking.
You dont like it then?
Elysia lifted her head and looked at him.
Red eyes and purple eyes met.
If you dont like it, we can stop dancing right now.
I dont hate it.
Elysia hesitated to answer, and Eleon began to lead her again.
She was always with Eleon during the time she lived as Rona.
The Grand Duchy was her home, and Eleon was the only one who needed her in this unfamiliar world.
She became his hands, his eyes, and his feet.
Rona, who was a part of Eleon, is now gone.
As Rona, whatever she did, she had to think and act upon. She had to learn a lot to get used to it.
And after I became Elysia?
She had to learn what kind of person Elysia was, and she had to match her thoughts and actions.
So, she was not content with that sense of stability.
She felt better and more at ease when she was by Eleons side.
Did I make the wrong decision?
At that time, neither Hadunsha nor the Duke of Yuter could let Elysia go.
Thats normal.
Even if you dont remember, and you find your missing family, itsmon sense to try to go back.
If she said she couldnt remember anything and said she would continue working as a maid, would her parents let her go?
But she remembered because she became Elysia.
Elysia yed an insignificant role in the original novel.
What are you thinking about?
Eleon, who was watching her carefully, reacts like this again whether it was before or now.
Elysia answered with a short sigh.
I was thinking of what to say.
Hmm.
I remember now. Theres no way Id hate it. If I didnt like it, I wouldnt have been able to finish my first dance with Your Highness.
Ha ha ha.
When Eleonughed out loud, some of those who were dancing staggered.
And the whispering grew louder.
Can I ask you something?
Ask me whatever you want.
Elysia asked, holding his hand again.
Can you see well now?
Eleons eyebrows went up.
I dont mean anything else. I heard that you have been sick for a long time. Then I thought you might be ufortable.
Not at all.
Eleon answered kindly.
Im fine, but my butler is more annoying. He called all of the doctors in the capital saying that if I saw the light it would hurt my eyes more. Thanks to him, Ive been locked up in my bedroom for three days.
Pfft. Ha ha ha.
If it was Bernard, he was capable enough.
Why are youughing?
Its funny that Your Highness listened to the butler. It seems like you are the kind of person who will do whatever you set your mind to. Like when you danced with me twice.
Besides, Eleon took her to the dance floor before the Empress could finish speaking.
She was very ufortable upon learning that the Empresss true intentions were to bring her and Sabiel together.
Hmm. That cant be said.
Yes?
I didnt listen to the butler.
Elysias body rotated to the other side.
I was threatened.
Yes? You were threatened?
Bernard, who became his butler because he admired him, threatened him.
It was impossible.
There is a woman I am looking for.
Thud
For a moment, Elysia stopped.
But Eleon skillfully put his arms around her waist and pulled her into his arms, as if embracing her, lifted her, and moved her to the other side.
Elysia hurriedly started dancing again.
If I dont do as the butler says, when I find her, he will tell her that I left the house without being diagnosed. If she knew, she would be mad and worried that I went around as soon as I opened my eyes.
Elysia felt the inside of her throat itch.
I thought everyone would forget me soon.
The butler still remembered Rona. Besides, Eleon is looking for her too.
I thought wed just get along.
Do I still mean that much to him? Am I so important to him that hes afraid Ill get mad because he didnt take care of his eyes?
She felt a warmth inside her for not being able to be honest with him.
The heat, which seemed to be subtle as if a lump of charcoal was on fire, was pressing down on one spot, making her heart beat faster and faster.
Before she knew it, the second song was over.
Eleon held out his hand again.
Since its like this, why dont we create more trouble?
I like to live quietly.
Well. My Lady doesnt seem to know who she is. If you liked to live quietly, shouldnt you have kicked your shin out in the middle of the second dance?
Arge hand awaited Elysia.
If I take this hand now.
She had a feeling that she could never go back.
Still
At the same time, she heard a voice calling out to her.
Elysia.
It was Mari with a puzzled face.
Lady Elysia!
When suddenly, Crown Prince Sabiel urgently approached, trying to ask her for a dance.
The next moment, Elysia grabbed Eleons hand again and headed to the dance floor.
Thats unexpected.
Isnt that what you wanted?
They stood side by side, arm in arm, and joined the group dance.
I hoped for it, but I didnt know you were this bold. I thought you would be shy because you had been a priest for a long time.
How did you know that?
If you dont know about Priest Elysia, youre a barbarian.
Its a name that has already been emunicated.
Is Eleon interested in Elysia?
It urred to her.
Karina deviated from the fate set in the original novel. She should have heal Eleons eyes, and her role as Karina, who she should have fallen in love with him, was partly transferred to Rona.
But Rona, who healed his eyes, is irrelevant. She simply disappeared from the story.
She wondered if Eleon would live in a world without romance.
By the way, why are you talking about another woman?
Her voice trembled a bit, perhaps because of her selfishness.
Am I talking about another woman?
You said you were looking for a woman.
Elysia suddenly thought that she was jealous of herself as Rona.
It made no sense to her, but it was a feeling that could only be exined like this.
Did you find that woman?
Only half.
Half? If you are looking for her, you find her or not. What does half mean?
He found Rona?
Elysia asked again puzzled.
What kind of person is Your Highness looking for?
Eleon smiled softly.
Someone who will marry me.
Chapter 30
Chapter 30
Someone who will marry me.
Elysia froze.
Those who formed a line in pairs and circled the center of the dance floor began to be pushed because of Eleon, who stood next to Elysia.
They wondered what had happened, and looked at Eleon and Elysia, who were just looking at each other.
The dance floor turned into a mess. Even the music band stopped ying, and it became quiet in an instant.
I have to say something.
She should have acted it naturally, but she had already missed the timing.
She didnt know what to say.
Concongrattions.
Thank you.
Elysia looked around her hastily.
All the confused eyes were focused on the two of them.
I danced for too long. Then I will.
Suddenly, her heart felt heavy.
Feeling out of breath, Elysia ran away from the venue.
Elysia ran to a quiet terrace and closed the door.
Huff, huff.
Her heart was pounding wildly.
What did Eleon say just now?
She couldnt believe it.
The woman he was looking for was obviously Rona.
Someone who will marry me.
Are you going to get married? With Rona? No way.
Eleon and Rona had nothing to do with each other.
They were nothing more than master and servant.
Theres no way.
She had realized that Eleon was looking for her
Could it be Karina?
After she left the Grand Duchy, several days passed before Eleon regained his sight.
Perhaps during those days, he had met Karina?
She thought it was reasonable.
But then why did he tell me that? Why did he dance with me?
Karina was also by her side.
She was barely able to recover after Sabiel suddenly came to visit her. And she still felt weak.
She danced three songs in a row with Eleon in an unfamiliar dress and felt like she was running out of oxygen.
Elysia tried to take a deep breath.
It took time for her to reorganize her thoughts.
It was then.
The door opened.
Miss Rona?
When she turned around, Karina was standing there.
Lets talk, shall we?
* * * * *
Karina thought that she would get all the limelight.
She learned that she and anotherdy would be introduced to the debutante after she arrived at the Imperial Pce.
You should know that in advance. The Empress was so mean.
Countess Harrington expressed her displeasure.
If she were presented alone, she would be the only flower wearing only a white dress.
But she couldnt rx and carefully examined her dress several times thinking that she should not be as careless as herpetitor.
Until that moment, Karina was not very concerned.
The purpose of the youngdies when being presented in society is to receive several marriage proposals.
However, she became deeply acquainted with Sabiel, and it could be a big problem if her ws were revealed.
The prestige of the family, the honor of the family.
She has never been asked to do anything as she grew up a free spirit as a barons daughter
Everything she wore, ate, and enjoyed came from Count Harrington, and obviously, she knew she should behave ording to her familys ss.
Since its the Imperial Ball, Sabiel wille.
She was so engrossed in arguing with him, who kept avoiding her, that she didnt care if there was anotherdy.
She is the daughter of the Duke of Yuter?
Rona Hera Pce.
Beforeing to the capital, she said that she was the old womans granddaughter of the old woman who came to repay her kindness.
Am I seeing wrong?
She doubted.
However, Karina, who grew up in a mountain vige with good air, had very good eyesight.
She looked exactly the same as that woman.
Moreover, she heard from Countess Harrington that the daughter of the Duke of Yuter, Elysia, was a famous priestess in the capital.
She joined Hadunsha at a young age.
She became a priest at the age of 13 years old and she turned 20 years old this year. But she was emunicated not long ago due to memory loss caused by an ident and returned home.
When Karina heard her story, she really thought that she lived only to serve God.
She lived faithfully enough to be the next high priest, but lost her divine power, and returned to being the only daughter of the Duke of Yuter.
You, dont you have something to say to me?
Karina resented her.
She had been anxiously waiting for days at Cafe Cardinal to meet Rona.
Nevertheless, Karina was tearfully d to meet her again.
Because she had something to ask, she desperately wanted to see her again.
Im sorry for lying.
I see, it was a lie.
It wasnt on purpose. I lost my memory. At the time, I was living as Rona. I remembered something about you, so I went to see you. After that, I met some priests and my family by chance.
Then.. You still dont remember? Are you Elysia?
Elysia nodded.
It just didnt seem like a lie.
At that moment, a certain joy shed in Karinas heart.
Then the prediction Priestess Elysia gave must be true.
A prediction about her future.
Although she doesnt know much about the Great Temple.
If Elysia remembered Karinas circumstances even though she had lost the memory of her own life, it was most likely a true oracle bestowed upon her by the Five Gods and Oder.
You told me before that my destiny has two routes and that I might regret it.
Right. Thats what I said.
Karina asked Elysia impatiently.
It was as you said. Now I regret it.
Elysia just stared at her without saying a word.
I ignored what you said before because I thought it was unreasonable. II thought I made the right choice because you havent met him in person.
Thinking of Sabiel, Karina almost sobbed in anger.
Karina looked at Elysia with teary eyes.
Please, please. Will I have a chance to turn my destiny around? I want to know if I can start over.
Karina wiped the tears from her eyes with her fingertips.
Actually, something strange happened when I went to the Cafe Cardinal to find you.
What happened?
I met a man there. He was a tall, handsome man.
Elysias expression changed strangely.
I didnt know him at the time I know who is he now. He is Grand Duke Clevent. The man who danced with you a while ago.
Elysia licked her lips and asked.
Something strange?
Yes. Bad guys were arguing with me, then he saved me. But I had a weird feeling.
Karina remembered that moment.
It was as if time had stopped. It felt like we were the only two left in the world. I didnt know him, and we only met for a few minutes, and I had the feeling that destiny was whispering to me that he is my
Karina was startled when she saw Elysia stumble.
Oh my, are you alright?
Yes. Actually, Im feeling well. I must have been dancing too much.
Her face was so pale that Karina hesitated.
Karina felt like she had to do something, so she took off her shawl and handed it to her, but Elysia refused.
Im fine. Lady Karina, your destiny will find its ce.
Karinas face brightened.
Oh, thank you. Thank you so much. Im d to hear those words.
You have nothing to thank me for. Your fate must have guided you here.
Karina asked, feeling better.
If you are not feeling well, do you want to lean on me? Ill walk you to the carriage.
* * * * *
Elysia was mentally exhausted and didnt know how she got back home.
Elysia. Lets talk for a second.
Tomorrow. Lets talk tomorrow please.
Its just a moment.
She could hear the sound of concern from Mari from outside the locked door.
But she didnt want to hear anything today.
Im tired. Im sorry.
When the door was not opened, Mari sighed.
Sob sob.
Tears began to fall down her cheeks.
Why am I crying?
Why am I sad?
She had so many questions in her head.
It was nothing surprising. Just before Karina appeared, Elysia thought that there was a possibility that the two had met.
She doesnt need to be surprised or shocked if they meet.
The original plot is really great.
It happened as it should have happened.
Then I will soon.
Her hands and feet became cold at the thought that Sabiel might do something bad to her.
She was happy when she danced with Eleon.
It was a joy and a rewarding to see him with his eyes healed.
She prayed every day for his sight toe back.
They held hands and danced for a long time under a dazzling light.
Her first dance was a good memory that she will always keep in her heart.
But Elysia thought that he only wanted to arouse Karinas jealousy.
As soon as the dance was over, Karina ran towards her wanting to check out her destiny.
I thought maybe he knew I was Rona. That he was looking for me.
Can it be a little bit?
After Eleon regained his sight, she thought it was no longer necessary to be by his side, but maybe its not like that.
She earnestly saved money in case she might lose her job and hoped she would never spend the money.
She hoped to work for a long time in the Grand Dukes residence.
She hoped to stay by Eleons side.
She wished he desperately needed her.
So, in this strange world, Won Yoon-Ji hoped to be the reason to live as Rona.
I disappeared without saying a word.
She also wished for that.
Then why am I crying?
She desperately tried to get the two of them to meet each other.
What she wanted so much became reality, but she felt something burning inside her.
The next day, Mari called Elysia
She had to listen to her nagging for a long time.
In Yuters paradise, where her destiny was enved like a curse.
What happened yesterday?
I was so nervous that I couldnt remember any rules of etiquette. Im really sorry.
Mari seemed to want to say something.
She looked at Elysias face for a long time, and couldnt easily bring it up.
Excuse me, Duchess. A guest has arrived.
What for?
Hes looking for Lady Elysia.
No one woulde to visit Elysia. If he is from Hadunsha, just send him back.
Grand Duke Clevent asks to see Lady Elysia. I led him into the living room.
What? Your Highness the Grand Duke?
After a while, Elysia quickly changed her dress and headed to the living room with Mrs. Oze.
Eleon waved his hand warmly when he saw Elysia.
How do you feel?
.. I just saw you at the Pce yesterday. What did youe here for?
Eleons response left her speechless.
Im here for tea.
Chapter 31
Chapter 31
Im here for tea.
Eleon seemed very happy.
Elysia could feel it even if it didnt seem to be noticeable.
When Eleon felt good, he used to raise the corner of his mouth, but the right side was slightly higher than the left.
After working for him for half a year, she could tell his mood and difort. It seemed like something good was going on.
This is not a tea shop.
Her mood was the opposite of his, since the night before she couldnt sleep well because she was crying all night.
Elysia did not want to see Eleon, so she spoke bluntly.
I know. I can see too.
But when he was about to ask the reason why he hade, suddenly some maids put a tea set on the table.
Then Eleon pulled something out.
Here.
What is this?
It was a brown paper bag with a small Cafe Cardinal logo on it.
Elysia was familiar with the packaging.
Because thest day she left the Grand Duchy, she bought chocte for Eleon.
I want chocte. The one sold at Cafe Cardinal.
She was going to give the chocte to Eleon. But she was taken to Hadunsha, and she held the envelope with her hands all day long, until it became soggy.
She still bought it for him. But since she couldnt throw it away because of her feelings, she kept it in the corner of the drawer in her bedroom.
Elysia, who was suddenly given a bag of chocte, didnt know what to do. She doesnt even know what kind of expression to make.
Cant I pretend I dont know about this?
Elysia was a priestess who had lived in Hadunsha for a long time. Thanks to this, she could pretend not to know about the desserts of this famous cafe.
Eleon spoke when she showed a naturally bewildered expression.
Its a chocte that is sold at Cafe Cardinal.
Why are you giving me this?
I thought you would like it.
Elysia stared nkly at the chocte.
A woman said before that she liked it.
Then give it to her.
Eleon seemed a little embarrassed when Elysia got upset.
Suddenly, she sits up straight and looks him in the face.
Ill prepare you a cup of tea. What would you like?
She wanted to send Eleon back, who sat down saying that he hade to drink tea.
Eleon rubbed his chin.
Arent you going to exin it to me?
Choose for yourself. All this tea is valuable, so anything tastes good.
She thought that she could not repeat the same mistakes.
Elysia was conscious of her actions and decided to think before she spoke.
Ill drink whatever you choose.
Elysia carefully looked at the teas.
The deep-roasted ck tea, which Eleon didnt seem to like, caught her attention.
Elysia poured a scoop of it into the teapot.
When the tea was poured into the teacups, the tea, which looked red and ck, came out thick.
Please enjoy.
This?
Its ck tea. Its very popr. Its good for your health. I also drink it every day.
Hmm.
It was unexpected that Eleon extended his hand.
His broad shoulders and long arms were able to grab Elysias chin without getting up.
Elysia was taken aback by the sudden contact.
What are you doing?
Your Highness.
Mrs. Oze, who had been sitting with them, was startled and jumped up.
The only person who didnt care was Eleon.
He asked politely.
Are you angry?
What do you mean by angry? Me? Why should I be angry?
Youre angry.
Im not.
Elysia was speechless.
Didnt you say that you didnt hate dancing with me three times yesterday?
Yes, I did.
However, that was not the problem.
You, Eleon, deceiver. If you wanted to drink tea, you should have gone to Karinas house. Do you mean you should drink what I used to make for you when I was your maid?
Elysia struggled to calm down.
I dont feel well, so please excuse me. Goodbye.
Then, she got up from her seat and left the living room.
She had nothing more to say.
I really dont want to see you.
It was then that she entered her room muttering.
Elysia.
Mother, what brings you here at this hour?
Mari never came to her bedroom without sending a maid.
Has the Grand Duke Clevent gone?
Yes. He left a moment ago.
She seemed to have something to say.
What did the Grand Duke tell you?
It was nothing. We talked about tea and Cafe Cardinal.
The meeting time was short, so nothing special happened.
Really?
Seeing Mari pondering over such a trivial matter, Elysia became suspicious.
Why is she asking this?
In Elysias eyes, Marie was one of those who cared.
I never broke any rules of etiquette or made a mistake.
I wasnt worried about that.
Mari smiled.
However, she looked worried.
* * * * *
Back in the Grand Duchy, Eleon was deep in doubt.
She definitely said she liked it.
When he was blind, he used to remember more details.
He had to redeem himself with other senses since he couldnt see.
What would you like to order? Sir Eleon.
What can I order?
Theres coffee, tea, juice. Cookies, cakes, and chocte are also avable.
What would you like to eat?
When they went to Cafe Cardinal together, he asked her.
Coffee and chocte.
Ill have the same thing.
He was sure she didnt pick what she liked with her mouth alone.
He was very attentive to her but nothing interested her.
So what does she like?
She didnt seem to like it very much when he bought her clothes.
I know the secret of this room. It seems like you will buy everything you try on here.
What are you worried about? The Grand Duke has already bought more than twenty sets.
Yes? I beg your pardon? Excuse me, My Lord. I dont need so many clothes
If she had liked it, likely, she would not have refused it.
Eleon thought for a long time.
.Is it money?
Come to think of it, Rona gets happy every time he raises her sry or when the butler would give her more gold coins.
I think the duke has more money
No matter how much he thought about it, there was no answer.
Besides, the more he thought about it, the more certain it became. He knew very little about Elysia.
While he was lost in thought, the butler entered his office.
After seeing Eleon in his office for the first time in several years, the butler gets emotional every time he walks into his office.
Whats going on?
This is a list of taxes and specialties collected from the estate. Up until now, Ive only been organizing things, but I think your Majesty should take a look.
Thank you.
Not a problem. I just did what I had to do. But do you have any concerns?
I went to the Duke of Yuter today.
Ah, thats right you went out. But why did you go to that house?
The Yuters were not particrly acquainted with Grand Duke Clevent.
I went to see ady.
What? No, then when you suddenly said you wanted to get married
Eleon nodded slightly.
If you had told me earlier, I would have prepared a nice present.
There was something that the Lady said she liked, but it seems she didnt like it.
Unlike Eleon, who spoke seriously, the butler answered indifferently.
Thats how the human heart is. Trends change very quickly.
Is that so?
Eleon sighed.
Then what do I have to do to win her affection?
Your Highness! Win her affection! What are you saying..
Seeing that Bernard was surprised, the corners of his mouth raised.
Why? Is it strange that I say it?
Anyone would fall in love with Your Highness even if you standstill. Thats nonsense.
Our Grand Duke is the best. The most wonderful Grand Duke in the world.
The butler was suddenly furious with thedy who rejected the Grand Duke.
Who is that Lady? What kind of person is she that made your Highness think that way?
A sincere smile appeared on Eleons lips, thinking of Elysia.
She is so lovely.
When Bernard looked at him, he opened his mouth as if his jaw was about to fall out.
I thought that appearance was not important. I was curious though. But seeing with my own eyes and feeling how beautiful she is, is another matter.
How beautiful is she that made Your Highness say that?
I asked her for a cup of tea today and she served me ck tea.
What? Its not the kind of tea you enjoy.
The butler turned around as he said so.
Eleon hated the bitter taste of ck tea.
But I justughed when she served me the tea.
What?
She was so cute.
I cant imagine her. She probably would have a very beautiful smile.
Eleon shook his head as he looked at the butler, who replied to his love counseling with a slightly relieved face.
No, she looked angry.
. Then why did you say she was cute?
Just because.
Oh, yes. Then I will leave.
The butler gave up the conversation and left.
I cant believe theres a woman who treats our Grand Duke so recklessly.
It was unforgivable.
Bernard said that he would see thedy someday.
He thought if she sets foot in the Grand Dukes residence as a guest, he would serve her a tea that is ten times bitterer than the ck tea she had served to the Grand Duke.
While the butler was debating what he was going to do or not do outside the office, Eleon murmured.
I want to see you again.
* * * * *
The next day, Eleon visited the Dukes residence again.
Can you show me the Yuters paradise?
Elysia was thinking when Eleon spoke.
I guess I cant serve him ck tea again, can I?
She thought he was making an excuse to see the garden so she wouldnt give him ck tea again.
Elysia asked Mrs. Oze, who was standing far back.
Maam. Im curious about something, can I decline a visit when a guestes?
Yes? Oh, My Lady.
I was wondering if it was necessary to go out and greet him.
Seeing Elysia breaking etiquette rules in front of the Grand Duke, Mrs. Oze seemed to want to grab her by the neck.
Please pretend you didnt hear that.
I heard it, but if you want to do it, you can.
Elysia and Eleon began to look around the garden, slowly.
Arent you going to exin the garden to me? You have a beautiful voice.
I dont know this ce either.
Its because she possessed this body, but it fits perfectly with the concept of amnesia.
Cant you remember anything?
Yes.
Im sorry.
Not being able to remember is not necessarily a bad thing.
It came out of Elysias mouth.
Thanks to you, I can start all over again. Because I cant remember.
Maybe you forgot something you regretted?
Im not sure. If there was something I regretted, I would not have forgotten it.
It felt strange.
Does Elysia have such thoughts?
It wasnt Won Yoon-Jis thoughts, but as Elysia thought, the words came out naturally.
Were you called the next high priest because you had an extraordinary appearance, or because of your wealthy and loving parents?
Elysia had everything.
She thought that the real Elysia would never think this way.
Still, the words that came out of nowhere subtly touched Elysias nerves.
I guess its because I put too much effort into bing Elysia.
She even thought about running away for a long time.
Suddenly, Eleon was moving his mouth and that caught her attention.
What are you eating?
Its a little candy.
You dont like sweets. You like sweets
Eleon hated sweets.
He smiled as he looked at Elysia, who was taken aback.
If I didnt suck on the candy, I wouldnt know either.
His gaze fell on Elysias lips.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
If I didnt suck on the candy, I wouldnt know either.
Seeing Elysias lips swollen with the color of rose petals, Eleons mouth felt dry.
His neck stiffened, He wanted to untie everything that bound his suit.
Whats wrong?
Well.
He wondered if Elysia would be able to stand in front of him if she knew what he wanted to do.
Eleon could have bet on the Grand Duchy Mansion and its territories that she would have fled if she had known what was inside his heart.
I thought this is the lowest I could go..
Eleon had fallen to the most miserable point in his life.
He was struggling, lying on the floor. He witnessed for himself that a person named Eleon fell to the very bottom of humanity.
It was a muddy day.
Desperate for abandoning his humanity, Eleon ridiculed himself as a mere beast.
But his life had no end. He was slowly dying.
He thought the pain was endless.
Holding Ronas hand and slowly returning to daily life, he was able to control himself day by day, saying that he was getting better.
But he felt that love was so antagonistic.
His desire to gently touch Elysias lips and the desire to bite her lips until they swelled co-existed.
He couldnt even see her smile properly, but he wants to see her cry because of him.
He wanted to hold her in his arms and give her the most secure ce to rest, but he also wanted to hold her tight before he could break her.
That was as low as he could go.
Even though his eyes are fine, his head feels strange.
Ive never been like this before.
He never had a crush on a woman.
Even at 16 years old, already having aing-of-age ceremony, Eleon possessed a physique that surpassed that of an adult.
As a result, curious and seductive gazes fell on him, who was young and outstanding.
But he could not remember any of those women.
He doubted himself several times.
For him, the existence of a woman was just a feeling of appreciation.
But the day he saw Elysia in the Imperial Pce, he realized that she was his Rona. Something seemed to have gone through his head.
Its too hard to bear.
Although he was a trained knight, he became a living sword for the Empire.
But every time he faced Elysia, his heart raced like crazy, and he couldnt resist the urge to keep her within his reach.
I want to keep her where my hands can reach.
Eleon pondered the gentle expression of his inner feelings.
I want to take her to the Grand Duchy right away.
He wanted to skip all the rules of etiquette and procedures.
However, marriage between nobles cannot be treated as the marriage of a barbarian tribe.
For Elysias honor, and to gain the recognition of her parents, Eleon preferred to act like a Grand Duke rather than a beastly animal.
Come to think of it, I havent seen her smile.
The butler mentioned it once.
Her hair is blonde, but it must be a bit unusual. Its not a crumbly color. Its like a well-brewed tea. And her eye color is purple, but this is not a verymon purple. The color is deep and every time she smiles, it gives off a dazzling light. She gives the impression of being pure and cute.
As Bernard had said, he had yet to see the bright, twinkling lights of her smile.
Eleon thought he couldnt be more pathetic as his situation was worse than a butlers.
If you want to do something, do it.
Not knowing the thoughts that filled Eleons head, Elysia provoked him.
Do you really think so?
Yes. Isnt it better than regretting itter? You have to do it.
Before he knew it, the candy that filled his mouth sweetly melted and disappeared a long time ago.
Eleon looked at Elysia.
As long as you let me. I couldnt ask for more.
The chaperone, who felt his eyes were unusual, coughed from afar.
Ill think about it some more. There is still a big chance that I will regret it.
Eleon took a small candy from his pocket, handed one to Elysia, and popped it into her mouth.
Its delicious. It must have been made by Chevalier.
Elysia didnt seem to notice the mistake, as she inadvertently mentioned the name of the Grand Dukes chef.
My chef is very skillful.
Oh, wow. I didnt know there was such a ce here.
Elysia eximed when she saw small water lilies blooming in a shallow water flow.
Its so big here, there are many things Ive never seen before. Oh, lets go and see that.
Yes.
When Elysia said lets go, the corners of her eyes curved up gently.
Her golden hair fluttered as she grabbed the hem of her dress.
And Eleon followed her.
* * * * *
After Eleon left, Elysias head throbbed withplicated thoughts.
I feel weird. What was it earlier?
The words that came out of her mouth while she was with him caught her attention.
Not being able to remember is not necessarily a bad thing.
It seemed sincere.
Thanks to you, I can start all over again. Because I cant remember.
Maybe you forgot something you regretted?
Im not sure. If there was something I regretted, I would not have forgotten it.
It was the sincerity of Elysia Yuter.
Sigh.
Elysia sighed and put her hands on her chest and looked up.
Ba-thump ba-thump
She could feel her heart beating.
Elysia.. Perhaps she knew what was going to happen to her?
If she was a priestess, she might have had some special power.
But why did Elysia be a priestess?
In this world, priests were monks who could not marry for the rest of their lives.
However, its a different matter when ites to gathering enough divine power tomunicate with the Gods, so most of them remain as priests-in-training, and there are very few people who are officially chosen by the Gods to be High Priests.
Even if they are priests-in-training, they will not be able to marry unless they are registered priests.
However, there is one side that is not subject to discipline, if they ever decide to leave the temple, they could leave Hadunsha with some support as if they had retired.
It was a fact she learned when she stayed in Hadunsha for a few days.
But priests dont get married, do they?
She could not understand the original story.
How could she, a priestess, be the crown princes fiancee? Besides, she even had a child.
Maybe it happened around this time. Is it now?
Suddenly, she got goosebumps.
It happened at the same time that Eleon regained his sight.
And Karina wanted to win Eleons heart.
The point of their fateful meeting at Caf Cardinal has also passed.
From now on, if she gets entangled with Sabiel and suffers a terrible death ording to the original story, she wondered if that would put Eleon and Karina together.
Elysia trembled as she rubbed the goosebumps on her arms with her cold hands.
That cant happen. I absolutely hate that. I desperately survived until now.
Its just her desire to return to the original world.
Then, suddenly, her mind felt clear.
What the hell was I thinking about?
All the sad andplicated thoughts about Eleon became clear to her when she returned to her role as a reader.
Eleon said he was looking for Karina.
The reason why he danced three times with her during her debut was also to provoke her jealousy.
And Karina was also hoping for the best with Eleon.
It was as if time had stopped. It felt like we were the only two left in the world.
Elysia attributed the reason for the cringe-worthy expression to why she is so upset when she is in a position to support Karinas love.
Anyway, if the two of them go well, after that, they will fall in love with each other and it will continue as the original story, and I can return to my original world.
Before that, she needed to avoid bing a sacrificialmb for their rtionship.
Suddenly, it seemed that all theplicated thoughts that had been bothering her had been resolved at once.
So why did hee to me?
Theres no way he knows Im Rona.
Is he really here for tea?
Was the taste of the tea I made at the pce that impressive?
He may have felt the taste by Ronas hand, who made him tea every day.
Elysias question was surprisingly answered in the wrong ce.
Lady Elysia. A guest has arrived.
Yes? For me?
Today, another visit came after Eleon left.
When Elysia opened her eyes wide, Laurie smiled broadly.
Ah, My Lady. Youre so lovely. The guest is a very prettydy. Her name is Karina, the daughter of Count Harrington.
What? Karina?
Elysia jumped without realizing it.
Is. is there a problem?
No, there is no problem at all. Can you guide me to the living room?
The young maid, reassured by those words, quickly nodded.
Oh my gosh, My Lady. Im surprised you made a mistake. Ive already shown you around.
Yes, thanks.
Feeling apologetic for nothing, Elysia gave Laurie a soft smile and headed into the living room.
Hello. Lady Elysia.
The woman with silver hair, who was sitting like a painting, got up from the sofa as soon as she saw Elysia.
Hello. Lady Karina, you can sit downfortably.
The two girls sitting next to each other were silent for a moment.
Elysia lost her appetite, just looking at the dessert in front of her. Maybe it was because she had tea with Eleon earlier.
Uh
By the way..
They spoke at the same time.
Karina smiled mischievously, and she gestured to Elysia to speak first.
Go ahead.
Yes. No, I mean, what did youe here for?
Ahh.
Karina was silent again for a moment, then touched the teacup.
Whats going on?
There was nothing she couldnt tell her. Because the two werent that close.
After a while, Karina raised her head as if she had made a big decision.
I heard that Grand Duke Clevent has beening to your house every day for the past few days.
Thats right.
At that moment, suddenly, something shed through Elysias mind.
Oh, this cant be happening.
She still doesnt know why Eleones every day or why hees to see her without saying much.
Well, cant Lady Elysia help me?
Karinas green eyes lit up.
So that the Grand Duke and I can get closer.
At the ball, Eleon said that there was a woman he was looking for and that he had only found half.
Although Eleon and Karina ran into each other at Cafe Cardinal, it must be hard for him to get close to her.
Because Eleon never had a dating experience.
Is she asking me to set her up with Eleon?
It urred to her.
Not epting her request right away, Karina looked into Elysias eyes and asked again.
Is this too much to ask?
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Is this too much to ask?
No, what do you mean its too much. I would love to help you.
Elysia smiled broadly.
Looking at her face, Karina let out a small sigh of relief.
I thought you might say no.
Why?
Karina showed a subdued expression.
Because I dont know anyone in the capital.
In fact, it was the same with Elysia.
Thest time we met at the Imperial Pce, you may have offended me, you lied to me.
You can feel bad enough. I also was sad. I felt like I had caused trouble due to my imperfect memories.
She did not know what Elysia did or how she lived.
She rarely left Hadunsha, and her parents could only visit her in the temple as regr believers.
She couldnt even imagine such a life, and now she has to act like the real Elysia.
Then I will forgive you for lying to me if you help me. What do you think?
Great.
Elysia nodded.
Well, can I call you by your name?
Yes, you can. Karina, lets befortable with each other.
Karina drank tea with a softer face, unlike before, as if she felt morefortable after everything she said.
Is this the female lead buff?
ording to the story, she grew up in a rural area far from the capital and grew up as a barons daughter in name only.
Karina would be praised only for the impable way she drank tea.
If Mrs. Oze had seen it, she would have been bugging me for hours.
But, a chaperone was not required for the meeting between the girls.
She was learning etiquette from Mrs. Oze. Karina looked perfect like a textbook in Elysias eyes, who was scolded every day for her poor posture, and she was able to memorize the standard of the desirabledys wless figure more than anyone else.
Still, it worked really well. How could the timing be so good?
As Bernard said, the Grand Duke, who was like a raging beast on the battlefield soaked in blood, would be like a withering twig in front of high-societydies.
Hes still green and he looks pitiful. He was not progressing. Hes quiet, and he doesnt see any hope.
It was Rona that healed Eleons eyes, but she was the wrong person to intervene.
In addition, she cante forward, saying shes Rona.
And the real Elysia has a death g.
However, if Eleon and Karina became a couple and fulfilled the original ending, she could return to her original world.
Bustling streets with artificial stars spread out with bright lights as if the Milky Way could be seen in the night sky, and the days before the ck Friday sale, everyone was busy with shopping carts.
This was Won Yun-Jis daily life.
Whats important here is that I have to live to see the ending.
Theres ack of information at the moment, so she wondered what would happen if she avoided Sabiel as much as possible.
Fortunately, Sabiel would not be chosen by Karina even if she did not die.
Frost can fall even in May and June if a woman bears a grudge.
T/N: its a korean proverb that means If you treat a woman recklessly, you will get in trouble. (A womans vengeance knows no limits.)
Karina talked about Eleon when she clung to her in the Imperial Pce.
Sabiel no longer seemed to matter to Karina.
It was as you said. Now I regret it.
I ignored what you said before because I thought it was unreasonable. II thought I made the right choice because you havent met him in person.
Please, please. Will I have a chance to turn my destiny around? I want to know if I can start over.
She even seemed a little desperate.
She regretted meeting Sabiel and seems anxious to continue her rtionship with Eleon.
Its a good thing for me anyway.
In the original story, Elysias death was used to prevent Karina from choosing Crown Prince Sabiel.
As long as the two of them eat well and live well, and reach the end of him bing emperor, she will have a precious return ticket.
Then please take care of me. Elysia.
All right, Karina.
Elysia pulled herself together, smiling at Karina.
After tea, she saw Karina off.
Elysia.
When she went back to her room to get some rest, Mari again came without notice.
Mother, why didnt you call me? I would havee to see you right away.
Its fine, I just have a lot on my mind.
Whats wrong?
Mari frowned and bit her lower lip.
Whats happening?
..That woman. No, no matter what Lady Karina tells you?
Yes?
Why did she look for you all of a sudden? There is no reason for her toe to you.
Elysia had a strange feeling.
When Eleon visited her recently, Mari acted the same way.
What did you two talk about?
Elysia held in a short sigh as she saw Mari persistently question her daughters every move as if she needed to know.
* * * * *
Eleon Clevent, the only Grand Duke of Constance Empire.
It had been several days since he started visiting the Duke of Yuters mansion every day.
He woulde to the dukes house and ask to meet Elysia.
They would drink tea, read a book together, or take a walk in the garden.
After the Grand Duke left, Mrs. Oze visited Maris room.
What do you think?
Mrs. Oze, who responded to Maris question, looked a little flushed.
The Grand Duke seems to be in love with Lady Elysia. Duchess, you know. Its obvious what a man would do to win a womans heart.
She owned arge jewelry shop frequented by many nobles. She was specially asked to teach Elysia etiquette.
She was also the most reliable matchmaker in the capital.
The Grand Duke is so in love with Lady Elysia. It makes me want to step aside.
Mrs. Oze looked at Mari.
The role of the chaperone is to protect the honor of the unmarrieddy, but she implicitly stepped aside for certain progress if the adult in the family permitted it.
Grand Duke Clevent is the best bridegroom in the Empire.
But Marie shook her head.
No. That cant be. Never, never.
I understand your concerns since Lady Elysia has been a priestess for a long time, but these days, young people in the capital..
Elysia is still young. Didnt I say it clearly when I requested you?
At Maries determined attitude, she quickly bowed her head.
Yes, Duchess. I will do as you say.
Mrs. Oze looked disappointed.
The nobles were give and take even in love.
Hees to see the woman he loves every day, but she has to give her permission to take off her gloves, hug her, or even kiss her on the cheek.
Grand Duke Clevent is a great fish not to be missed.
Wouldnt she regret it if he proposed to another young nobledy, whos been in a nothing rtionship and has deepened her rtionship all of a sudden?
Such a thing was rare.
It was like having a chaperone attached to watch over and advise her instead of a young and quietdy.
The timing was important for push-and-pull.
Mrs. Oze felt that the Grand Duke should have been allowed to kiss her earlier.
Its not like hees every day.
There was no nobleman with a higher status than Eleon in the Empire except for the Emperor and his wife, the Crown Prince, and the princess who gave birth to Eleon.
Eleones in and out of the Duke of Yuters estate, even when he is of a lower rank than him.
Grand Duke Clevent was not a sessor or a minor, but a full-fledged master at that age.
It was a huge thing when a person who had already inherited the title was allowed to visit the dukes residence without sending a messenger.
To that extent, he was conveying his intentions to the Duke and Duchess.
Our Elysia is still in poor health. Marriage is. I havent even thought about it yet.
When her advice didnt work, Mrs. Oze became sharp.
The courtship urs after thedy has debuted. There is no such thing as making a debut at the age of 20. Duchess, it is usually held at the age of sixteen or seventeen at thetest.
That was true.
Marriages between nobles were often decided at a very young age.
Then, there were many cases of being engaged for a long time and then having a wedding ceremony as soon as they be adults.
The fact that she made her debut at that age meant that there were unavoidable circumstances, and the circumstances themselves were highly likely to be wed.
Whether for health or financial issues.
It wasmon to greet people past her age and be treated as problematic in marriage.
Didnt you also marry early? You got engaged at 16, and you gave birth to Elysia at 18, right after you got married
StillStill, this is different. Never.
Think about it slowly. Lady Elysia made her debut, and so far has not received a single courtship. Its also my role to advise so you dont regret itter.
Mrs. Oze withdrew, looking at her with disappointed eyes.
As soon as Mrs. Oze disappeared from the room, Mari let out a long sigh that she had been holding.
Sigh.
Even though she was breathing, it didnt feel like she was breathing.
Her heart was pounding as if her stomach was on fire.
Dont tell me.
Eleon, the Grand Duke Clevent has Elysia in mind.
Mari, who has been watching it for the past few days, couldnt deny it.
Theres no way.
She was frustrated.
She felt that she had something hot stuck in her chest. It was painful without any medicine or answer.
The Grand Duke and my daughter.. Did he fall in love with my Elysia?
That was impossible.
It should never have happened.
No, maybe it wasnt Elysia, but Rona, did he realize she was Rona?
It was obvious that it was troublesome either way.
I should have not sent her to the debutante.
Mari murmured with regret.
The joy of finding Elysia was brief, and Mari was confused about her future.
She should have been hidden under the protection of the Five Gods and Oder.
It was Maris cherished desire to push her little daughter to the temple and make her a priestess.
But she couldnt prevent Elysia from being emunicated from Hadunsha because she did not remember her believers, her family, or even herself.
And just in time, the Empress invited her to a debutantes, so she had no choice but to ept it.
She was trying to take her time and tried to live without defying the rules.
On the day of the ball, Mari got goosebumps when she watched Grand Duke Clevent drag Elysia onto the dance floor.
Mari could tell the unhidden obsession in the strength and determined touch of pulling her daughter onto the dance floor.
Eleon Clevent is a beast that never lets go of its prey once it bites.
As long as Elysia is not with that man.
Among all the men in the Empire, Eleon is the only man who could not be Elysias husband.
Its still fine. Not yet.
Mari took a deep breath and beat her chest.
She was the one who needed to get her act together more than anyone else.
* * * * *
The next day, as expected, Eleon arrived at the dukes residence.
Wee, Grand Duke.
Elysia could smile at him for the first time.
I want to introduce you to someone today.
Eleon seemed to be somewhat bewildered.
Whats wrong with Eleons face? Is he embarrassed to meet Karina?
He looked a bit dazed.
Of course, Eleon was a very handsome man, so even his appearance had a unique charm.
Hello. Grand Duke. My name is Karina Harrington.
Karina was wearing a sky blue chiffon dress. The sky was blue and clear, so she was as lovely as an angel.
Nice to meet you.
Eleons short greeting made Karinas cheeks turn red.
Have a good time. No, you have to have fun so I can get out of the way.
It was the first time in her life that she had yed this role.
A little nervous, Elysia served the tea her maids had brought in, and spoke modestly about the weather, before praising Karinas dress and the gold buttons on Eleons robe.
Lady Elysia.
At that moment, Laurie called her name, causing Elysia to get up from her seat.
Oh, my mother is calling me for a moment. You two can talk.
Great! Was it natural?
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
Oh, my mother is calling me for a moment. You two can talk.
It was at that moment that Eleon came to his senses, who looked at Elysia, bewitched.
Your Highness. Would you like to try this dessert?
Karina spoke to him with a smile, but Eleon was busy thinking about Elysia, who had just left.
Elysia seemed to be in a good mood.
No wonder she was like Rona.
Rona was always lively and cheerful.
She was so energetic and positive that every time she spoke it made his dark world light up.
But Elysia was different.
Still, his sensitive feelings were speaking.
Rona and Elysia are the same person.
They have the same voice, the same light steps, and the same scent of cherry blossom flowers that are fragrant every time she moves when he stays close to her.
But when he opened his eyes, she felt like a different person.
Why dont you look happy?
In Eleons memory, Rona used to be happy over little things.
She was happy whenever the meal was delicious, when she got cookies as a snack, or when Bernard gave her a bonus for working hard.
The world she saw and heard instead of him was full of beautiful things.
They were the only words that warmed and brightened up the world of a blind man.
I think its a good thing that she found her family.
Rona disappeared on her way to Cafe Cardinal.
She left no trace.
She left all her things and money at the Grand Dukes residence.
He was stunned when he couldnt find Rona, but now he understood her position.
The mere fact of having worked as a maid was something she didnt want to talk about now that she had regained her status.
Rather than salute a ce where she has worked, she is better off cutting it all off.
A scandal arises from an additional delusion rather than a fact.
But Eleon came to see Elysia every day.
She looked like a weak herbivore.
Elysia reminded him of a calm rabbit. When he tried to reach her, she would jump up and run away, looking at him with surprise.
Her eyes seemed toe back to life only when she met Eleon.
I wanted to see you smile.
Even the butler had seen her smiling face before him.
And the thought of it made him want to send thepetent Bernard to look after the estate so he couldnte back.
Bernards detailed exnation of Ronas smiling face was a habit from his blind days.
Even after Eleon regained his sight, he couldnt easily give up his habit of having people describe details to him.
Eleon was jealous to the point of wanting to expel those who had seen Rona before him.
He became obsessed with Elysias smiling face, just as Bernard had described it.
When will I be able to see her bright smile?
However, seeing Elysia, who was not very weing to his visit, made him nervous.
Should I tell Elysia that I know she is Rona? Will our rtionship change?
But Elysia pretended not to know me.
Do you remember the blind man who looked at the sunrise in the morning and the moonlight when he took a walk at night, as you asked him?
I wonder if you have forgotten the scenery of the old Cafe Cardinal, as you described it to me.
There were years when I relied on you, but without you, my heart would feel empty.
Would that make a difference?
Every time I saw Elysia, she would draw a line between us like I was a stranger, and my head would fill with all sorts of thoughts.
But seeing Elysias smile for the first time made me forget all my worries and thoughts.
Eleon barely pushed his thoughts aside.
As Karina looked at him sitting, she smiled warmly.
You dont like sweet desserts?
When there was no answer, she looked around and pushed a bowl over to where Eleon was sitting.
Then try this. Its a pickled fruit from the east, it has a unique taste because its sprinkled with salt.
As if waiting for Elysia to go away, Karina actively spoke to him when they were alone.
Whats going on here?
Eleon narrowed his eyes.
Lady Elysia.
Maybe the maid who came looking for her up a while ago was just looking for her master.
But what about Elysias attitude?
Oh, my mother is calling me for a moment. You two can talk.
But Elysia disappeared before the maid could tell why her mother was calling her.
. No way.
The sudden thought disgusted him.
When Eleon didnt answer her question properly, Karina got depressed.
Your Highness.
Please, speak.
Actually, I asked Lady Elysia to let us meet, Your Highness.
Eleon raised his eyebrows.
Ah, that was it?
Unable to read his mind, which was as crooked as his nted eyebrows, Karina hurriedly said what she had prepared.
You helped me when I was in trouble before, so I wanted to thank you properly.
I helped you?
He didnt remember anything.
Eleon tried to recall, but nothing came to mind.
At Cafe Cardinal. Some bad guys were arguing with me, and you helped me.
Ah.
Then a scene came to mind.
He remembered that when he was blind he followed Rona to Cafe Cardinal and remembered another youngdy.
She reminded him of Rona, so thats why he chased them away.
However, he only helped her because she was in a simr situation as Rona.
It meant nothing to him.
Dont worry about it, you dont have to thank me.
But it is thanks to your help that I was able to get out of the problem, Your Highness.
Karinas green eyes sparkled with vitality.
He felt a familiar sensation.
It was definitely a look that showed interest in him.
But it was none other than Elysia who prepared this ce.
Actually, I asked Lady Elysia to let us meet, Your Highness.
Suddenly his umted nervousness had been cut when he heard her speak.
Eleon was very offended.
There were times when he had to resist the urge to hold Rona while feeling the warmth of her tiny hands, and when he carefully covered her with a nket without touching a single hair of hers.
How lovely would it be to see you when I opened my eyes and saw you?
He used to imagine himself caring for her so much without looking at her.
He would never be able to change his feelings for her.
And at the end of his delusion, wont Rona look at him like a man considering they call him a blind beast?
That was it.
Now, he has fully recovered the symbol of Oder, the red eyes.
He was able to go to the old days when he had everything, but Rona was not by his side.
And still, she doesnt see Eleon as a man.
I thought you would know even if I didnt tell you.
Rona didnt have to say anything.
She used to notice what he wanted as if she could read his mind.
Oddly enough, Rona didnt realize that he liked her.
May I invite you to dinner to thank you?
I didnt mean to help you.
Yes?
Karinas eyes widened at the unttering remark.
There was someone who went through something simr at the cafe. I was just thinking about the past.
You still helped me. I really want to repay you, Your Highness.
I refuse.
Eleon got up from his seat.
Karina was startled and stood up at the same time.
Where are you going?
Oh, my mother called me for a moment. Lady Karina should enjoy tea here.
He waved his hands with a disdainful expression.
Karina sat back spellbound as he waved his hand with a sneer.
I should get going now.
As Eleon disappeared, she wondered what she had just heard.
This is the Duke of Yuters Mansion.
Isnt his mother Princess Lev?
Nobody came to call him.
She couldnt believe that he was leaving all of a sudden.
Only then did she suddenly realize that Eleon had expressed his displeasure.
What should I do?
Karina cried.
It was not easy for her toe to her and ask Elysia for a favor.
However, she wondered after hearing the rumors that Grand Duke Clevent was a bit crazy, going to the Duke of Yuters mansion every day.
Will Grand Duke Clevent send Elysia a courtship letter soon?
ording to what she found out, Elysia was a priestess with great divine power, enough to receive oracles from all five gods.
Karina thought that it would be a very important oracle when Elysia could only remember her.
Its important.
Karina believed that she would influence the fate of the Empire, whether she was connected to Sabiel or to the only Grand Duke of the Empire.
If she married Crown Prince Sabiel, she would be the Empress, and if she married Eleon, who was born with Oders blood, she might be the next Oders mother.
Isnt that what the old woman fortune teller says?
She told me that first I was going to have children. She said that I would be blessed.
However, she became distant from Sabiel, and it was difficult to even sit face to face with Eleon.
She did not know what to do.
Karina thought it was humiliating, but she had no choice but to ask Elysia for help to make the Grand Duke fall in love with her.
She didnt seem to have any feelings for the Grand Duke.
So why did she foolishly say she was going to help me?
It seemed like she was not even aware of the basics of courtship with a marriage proposal in mind when a nobleman came to visit every day.
The chaperone must have a clue, but Elysia didnt seem to care at all.
Elysia said she would help me.
She lost her memory and was originally a priestess.
Karina thought that Elysia was a sloppy woman.
Thats great. I must have the Grand Duke.
Karina clenched her fists.
* * * * *
Elysia looked up at the blue sky.
You two must be having a good conversation, right?
Instead of granting her request, Elysia had nowhere to go at home.
I feel ufortable seeing Mari these days.
Elysias mother had been sensitive ever since the debutante ball.
She had no idea why.
It seems that Mari regrets making her debut.
She hoped that when her daughter regained her memories, she would return to Hadunsha.
There is no ce for me to lie down in such a nice ce.
Elysia wandered around, finally finding a spot, sitting under the camellia trees nted in rows to separate the gardens.
She picked up a fresh camellia flower and fiddled with it.
Phew.
She let out a long sigh.
Whats wrong with me?
The image of Eleon and Karina sitting alone next to each other stuck in her mind.
This makes me feel like Im jealous.
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
This makes me feel like Im jealous.
It wouldnt be jealousy.
To be jealous, I must have feelings for him first.
I swear to heaven that I had no ulterior motive towards Eleon.
Of course, I always treated Eleon with sincerity.
She didnt pretentiously treat him like he wasnt a real person in the book.
I hoped that soon he would meet Karina, his destiny partner, and cure his eyes to be happy.
Won Yun-Ji will capture that image with her eyes and happily return to the original world.
Although Eleon was handsome, cool, and sometimes pitiful and sad, it was in the heart of the reader to see the main character.
At least thats what I thought until now.
When Karina came and asked for help, I thought it was great.
Wasnt I happy to help her and set up a meeting with Eleon?
But why was I sad so suddenly.
Why? Why?
Yet at the same time, I felt a sense of refusal that I should not focus on those feelings.
Its only natural that he and I live in different worlds.
However, it was an ufortable feeling that could not be exined by that alone.
No, stop thinking.
Thats right. Im just sad.
It is the kind of feeling a mother-inw would have when her well-raised son gets married.
Elysia found a simr feeling.
And she forced herself to think thats what she was feeling right now.
Is it almost time?
Elysia watched the sunset a little to the side, then stood up and brushed the dirt off her skirt.
She returned to the garden where Karina was sitting alone, drinking tea.
Wheres the Grand Duke?
He left first because he was busy.
Seeing Karinas fresh smile, Elysia thought something had gone wrong.
Elysia asked, trying to hide her bitter feelings.
Did you speak with His Highness?
Of course.
Karina blushed a little.
I cant go into detail, though.
I see. Thats right, you two had a good conversation.
Elysia swallowed a sigh and forced a smile.
* * * * *
Returning to Count Harringtons mansion, Karina nervously took off her hat and her dress.
Did you have a good trip, mydy? Wait, Ill help you right away. Ouch.
When she reach out to help, Karina pped the maids hand.
Its okay. Its faster to do it with my own hands.
Still.
The maidmented for a moment that Karinas rough touch caused the silk ribbon, which had zigzagged behind her back, to break.
However, she started to pick up the clothes and underskirt that Karina was throwing off trying to please her.
Did you enjoy tea time today?
Enjoy?
The maid fell silent when she saw that Karina looked at her with disdain.
Stop, leave now.
Yes, mydy.
The maid didnt know what to do when Karina reacted sensitively to everything she said, so she quickly disappeared, carrying the dress.
Huh.
When she was alone, anger welled up.
Karina was eager to see Eleon again after bumping into him in front of Cafe Cardinal.
But there was no contact.
Even after seeing his beautiful appearance, the symbol of imperial mythology, and Oders red eyes, she was not aware that he was the famous blind beast, Grand Duke Clevent.
When the Empress suggested the first dance at the Imperial Ball, Eleon took Elysia to the dance floor in an instant.
I wish I could dance with him then.
Unfortunately, she missed the chance when she red so furiously at Sabiel.
Then Karina will do her first dance with the Crown Prince.
She made her social debut under the supervision of the Empress, for which she had to dance with Sabiel as Empress Seraphina told her to do.
Its the first dance.
Congrattions on your social debut. Karina.
Karinaughed when Sabiel danced and talked to her.
Your Highness the Crown Prince is truly a wonderful person. I thought youd at least apologize.
Apologize? What do you mean? Did I do anything wrong to you?
She felt her stomach boil at his casual attitude.
She wanted to step on his feet and shake off her hands, but she thought she should save her face while greeting the crme de crme, as it might damage her reputation.
You seduced the innocent me. Your Highness love is really cheap. Even a hot oath cools after one night and the sun rises.
Sabielughed out loud like it was hrious.
The people dancing around nced at her and Sabiel.
Are you naive? Wasnt it you who asked to spend the night?
What did you say?
Didnt you express your intention not to send you back?
Karinas face flushed.
And my love is not cheap. It is quite the opposite. Youre the cheap one. I guess I was sick and tired of your love.
Karina was speechless at the overly abusivenguage.
Until then, the idea of forgiving Sabiel if he clung to her asking for forgiveness for doing something wrong, remained in the corner of her mind.
She didnt lie even once when they were having a love affair.
However, the insult she heard while dancing in his arms burned down even the lingering feelings she had for him.
After that, she became more obsessed with Eleon.
Elysia said she had two men, and that meant two chances.
Im lucky.
It will be difficult for others to seize this opportunity once in a lifetime.
But I have two choices. But I cant be an idiot who misses both.
I will never back down.
Karinas eyes were filled with poison.
Eleon was herst chance.
* * * * *
Mrs. Oze made a fuss as soon as she entered the room.
Oh, mydy. Something big happened. Big problem!
Whats the big deal?
Im going to lose the marriage that Ive got in the front yard of my house.
What do you mean?
Mrs. Oze spoke rapidly of what she had seen and heard, taking in a gasp that seemed to take her breath away.
The Grand Duke Clevent came to visit today, and, well, Lady Elysia and.. the Lady Karina, the Harringtons the adopted daughter. She told the Grand Duke to talk to her, and she left!
Thats great.
Madam!
Mrs. Oze kicked her feet as she looked at Mari, who answered calmly as if she was really happy.
I should have sat down earlier. I didnt think the Grand Duke woulde because the twodies were going to have tea. Im sorry, Duchess.
Youre Elysias chaperone, so unless the Harrington daughter came with her own chaperone, there is no obligation to protect her as well. Shes lucky if she doesnt do anything bad to Elysia.
But it is clear that the Grand Duke loves Lady Elysia.
Mrs. Oze waspletely sure that Elysia had been chosen by the Grand Duke.
I went to see them, but when he was alone with Lady Karina, his attitude changed.
How?
It seemed like he wasnt interested in her. He responded to her curtly.
Mrs. Oze answered excitedly when Mari asked her.
Isnt he the best groom in the Empire right now? It could be much better than the Crown Princess position which has many duties and restrictions.
Madame Oze.
Yes, yes. I know. You wish for her memories and divine power to return.
Mrs. Oze lost strength, as Mari said strictly without keeping up with the excitement.
But such a strict life may not necessarily lead to happiness for your daughter. It is unclear if she will get her memories back or not. Please think again.
Mrs. Oze left Maris room with an expression of regret at the end of the day.
After a long sigh, Mari looked at herself in the mirror.
Soon, a beautiful woman was seen who was about to turn 40 years old.
Her white, wrinkle-free skin was as clear and transparent as a fairys.
Her big purple eyes and thick honey blonde hair were the same as Elysias.
But her face was full of sadness and anguish.
I cant stay like this. There must be some other way.
Mari tightened her grip as if she had made a big decision.
That night, Mari left the Dukes residence through a small door that allowedte-hour workers to enter and exit.
A carriage was waiting for her at the gate and took her to the outskirts of the capital.
Mari quietly entered a small house she had on the outskirts of the capital, where she could change her clothes.
She wore a simple, unadorned dress.
It was the kind of clothesmon people would wear when doing business in the market.
Mari then put on a brown hair wig after carefully braiding her hair.
Then the Duchess just disappeared and looked like an ordinary woman.
Leaving the house again, she climbed back into the carriage with her hood tightly closed and headed for Hadunsha.
Madam.
Shh.
Arge forest that surrounds Hadunsha connects to the northern gate of the Imperial Pce.
A woman in a priests uniform, who had been waiting impatiently in the depths of the forest, looked at Mari with delight.
It was Iris, the priestess, who dyed the ends of her red hair white.
Yourete. We dont have much time.
Im sorry.
Iris handed her an extra pair of clothes that she had secretly brought.
Mari took off her clothes.
She began to put on the priests robe and lowered the hood.
She looked like a priest when she loosened the white ends of her wig.
Go to the front gate. Roben and Esho are waiting for you.
Thank you.
Hurry up.
Mari took a deep breath and casually walked towards Hadunshas front gate.
May the blessings of the Five Gods and Oder be with you.
Mari bowed her head.
The gatekeepers who were guarding the main gate raised their spears to block her.
You arete for your return. Where youe from?
I went to a funeral. I arrived toote because I was consoling the family of the deceased.
Hmm.
Mari showed them a sewn ck cloth bag.
It contained donations that are received when a priest goes to a funeral and prays.
Looking down at something quite heavy, the gatekeepers raised the spears and cleared the way.
May the night be full of glory to those who serve as the eyes of the Lord.
After saying goodbye, Mari entered.
When Roben and Esho saw her, they greeted her and immediately turned around.
Yourete.
Im sorry.
She heard a voiceing and going as she walked.
Alejandro attended the all-night prayer meeting, he wonte out for about three hours.
All right.
Mari pressed the watch she was wearing like a ne.
The inside of Hadunsha was like a maze.
After passing through the area where the outside believers came and went, there was arge space where people could get lost except for the priests who had lived for a long time.
Deep inside, there was the residence of the priests, and there was a secret space below it.
Mari followed Roben and Esho into the deep underground.
Shes been here a few times, but every time shees, she couldnt get used to it.
You must be out in an hour.
I had to take into ount the time to return.
Mari nodded and went inside.
Even though it was a basement, the room was bright.
A huge altar was ced in the round stone-carved room, and a thick,rge book was ced on top of it.
In order to approach the altar, she had to memorize the secret passphrase that only Hadunshas priests knew.
Mari took a short deep breath and words began toe out of her mouth.
I know this is the world from the book Flower of the Blind Beast.
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
I know this is the world from the book Flower of the Blind Beast.
The light surrounding the altar to protect it disappeared.
Mari approached the altar.
On the cover of the book, the title was written as if someone had written it by hand.
Maris eyes seemed determined as she looked at the book.
I will find a way to save my daughter.
Mari carefully opened the book.
The writers handwriting on each page was different. She turned the pages.
Shortly after, the eyes of Mari, who found the name Elysia Yuter, were wet and red.
Mari looked at the letters full of despair.
However, there was no way to save Elysia easily, so her shoulders lost strength.
In the end, Mari had to return without much result.
It was then.
As Maris carriage began to run down the dark road, the shadowy corner of the house looked like a hiding ce and a human figure appeared.
The man who was looking at Mari was a tall, thin man.
A white mask covering his entire face rose like a cold moon above the ck shadow.
The smooth and bright white mask that did not reveal emotions was an object that gave off a bizarre feeling as it seemed as if it was smiling or crying.
The man with his face covered, muttered in a low voice as he watched the carriage drive away.
It will not go your way.
Then he put on his ck hood and disappeared into the darkness between the alleys.
* * * * *
Its a terrible dream.
Sabiel grabbed Elysias wrists and pressed them above her head.
Although she fought with all her strength, she could not hold out against the mans single hand.
You crazy bastard!
When she cried out, Sabiel put his lips on her cheek.
It would be nice if you stayed still obediently.
Sabiel released her wrist as he tried to undress her with one hand.
This is nothing, should I tear your clothes up?
He muttered irritably as he unbuttoned the priests uniform buttons.
THUD
Sabiels eyes widened and distorted when a short, two-finger-sized knife that she had hidden on her body plunged into his neck.
How..how dare you
Sabiels blood fell on her face.
The bloodstains that had fallen on the white priests uniform spread more and more.
Elysia, who had escaped his grasp, was still holding the knife, and her hands were stained with his blood.
Elysia ran desperately out of the cabin.
But the run was short.
He will not die.
Sabiel will not die. Because it was decided by her destiny.
Standing on the edge of the railing, Elysia watched the turbulent waters of theke swirl beneath the boat.
She was very tired.
Nevertheless, she could not kill herself with the knife she had in her hand.
I dont want even a single drop of the enemys dirty blood to mix in my body.
A blood-soaked knife fell first.
Elysia felt hope when she saw the knife disappear into the water.
If I fall from here, I will disappear through the turbulent stream of water.
Away from my wretched fate
Then Elysia threw herself.
If there is a next life, I want to be happy.
* * * * *
Groan groan
Her entire body was drenched in sweat.
Elysia was so shocked that she couldnt even get out of bed.
That was just a dream.
It was a dream. But it was so vivid that it made her sick and nauseous.
Ahah Ugh Crying.
She felt like she was running out of oxygen like a drowning person, so she took a deep breath but cried.
Sobbing.
She couldnt calm down.
Elysia tried her best to calm down.
She felt the emotions of the real Elysia thanks to the dream.
How can it be so tragic and sad even though I wasnt the one to experience it?
How could he be so desperately miserable?
Elysia curled up for a long time and continued to cry.
Suddenly, she thought that it might be Elysias memory. Then something urred to her.
Did Elysia really make that choice?
It was just a dream, but she couldnt forget it.
Emotions came to life as she recalled the memories left in her body.
Could it be that Elysia was not happy?
She thought about it a few times.
What made the girl who seemed to have everything unhappy?
If she was a priest, shouldnt she have forgotten all the troubles and worries of the world and had a peaceful mind?
Elysia felt guilty that she had peeped into something she shouldnt have.
She didnt feel well, maybe because of the dream.
In the dream, he pressed so hard on Elysias body that even her shoulders, arms, and muscles ached in real life.
Sigh, I really want to rest.
I was unmotivated and didnt have the energy to deal with anyone today.
However, looking at Karina and Eleon sitting next to each other, it felt like anger was welling up from within.
Eleon and Karina were destined to be together.
I cant believe I have to suffer these kinds of feelings for people who look good together.
If I close my eyes and open them, I hope its after the two of them get married, then Eleon will be emperor.
Then I can go back to my world.
Why on earth do you two have to meet here?
It was clear that Karina had a good talk with Eleon, but I could not understand why they had toe to Yuters residence, as if they had promised.
Ah, you two must have made a promise.
To avoid the public eye, they meet here, not at the Grand Dukes or Count Harringtons.
The answer was hidden in the muffled whispers.
But today, there was another uninvited guest.
I like the taste of the tea My Lady serves. I coulde every day.
Sabiel naturally raised the teacup.
Sigh
Elysia sighed inwardly.
It was enough having to deal with Eleon and Karina. Now she had to deal with Sabiel on top of that.
Especially since she dreamt of him, she couldnt even make eye contact with Sabiel, unlike when she only vaguely thought that he was the enemy that brought Elysia to her death.
Last time, I couldnt have a proper conversation with you, so I came with great effort to meet you here.
Sabiel. Have some tea.
Eleon who put on a defiant attitude did not seem to have the intention of dealing with Sabiel.
And every time Sabiel said a word, Karinas expression hardened as much as Elysias.
Whats up with this atmosphere?
Elysia felt a cold sweat run down the back of her neck.
If I pretend to pass out, maybe I can get out of here.
She had an extreme thought.
Lady Elysia.
When Laurie naturally called out to her, Elysia stood up with delight.
Oh, my mother called me. Ill be right back. You three take your time talking.
She said shed be right back, but Elysia had no intention ofing back like yesterday.
Just.. for some reason, I dont want to see the two of you together.
And she felt strange and ufortable with herself.
Besides, she didnt want to get close to Sabiels in real life after what she had seen in the terrible dream.
She didnt feel that it mattered why she had such a dream, or if it really happened before Elysia fell into theke.
It was Sabiel who led Elysia to her death.
Elysia intended on going back to her room and getting into her bed.
Outside the bed is also dangerous.
She was terrified of having to meet Sabiel. She regarded Sabiel, who was in her garden, as her enemy.
Oh, why is it too far?
Maris dream garden, which was named Yuters Paradise, is sorge that until today it was difficult for her to walk to the mansion.
But it was nothingpared to the servants who always came and went carrying trays of teapots.
Elysia gradually lost her strength as she walked toward the mansion.
She headed under the camellia trees again today.
Why it is so hard today?
The ground was dirty, but she didnt care.
She was finally able to breathe when she leaned against a tree.
The bunch of flowers around her made her look like she was sitting on a red carpet.
Elysia stared nkly at it.
Today the flowers seemed pathetic to her, so she was going to pick up the flowers that fell on her.
What are you doing in this ce?
Eleons voice was heard from above, and Elysia raised her head in surprise.
Your Highness.
She quickly got up.
Even though she is the only daughter of the Duke of Yuter, his face was burning for no reason at the sight of her sitting on the dirty ground and ying with the flowers she had picked.
Your Highness, what are you doing here?
What about Karina? I couldnt ask him that.
Eleon looked at her with concern, unlike the slightly smiling corners of his lips.
My mother also called me toe.
Elysia said opps in her mind when she heard those words.
You realized.
She purposely left the room yesterday to give Karina a chance to talk to him.
Elysia hesitated, not knowing what to say.
Are you angry?
She could hardly say it with difficulty.
He was upset, so he made it obvious.
He wanted to let her know that he felt ufortable.
Why do you think Im angry?
I dont know.
Ah, so you dont know that?
Elysias eyes widened.
What? Are you really offended?
Eleon didnt answer and started walking along the path of the camellia trees.
When he showed his back, he somehow felt as if he had done something wrong.
Lady Karina is a beautiful and virtuous person.
Elysia hurriedly followed him and said.
Your Highness said before that you are looking for someone. You said you found only half. I thought that someone would be Lady Karina. I thought you might like her if I gave you two time to talk.
Eleon, who was walking ahead of her, suddenly stopped.
Rona.
The sudden name made her feel as if her heart had plummeted.
Ba-thump bath ump ba-thump
Her heart was pounding like a drum.
As Eleon turned slowly, her eyes met his bright red eyes.
He looked at Elysia tenaciously, as if he wanted to know in detail what she was thinking.
Its the name of the woman I am looking for.
Only then did she rx.
But what? Rona?
Did you find that woman?
Only half.
He replied that he was only able to find half.
What kind of person is Your Highness looking for?
Someone who will marry me.
Eleon said he would marry that woman!
After hearing Karinas story, she wondered if Karina and Eleon, who met like in the original story, would walk along the path of flowers.
Rona. What do you mean Rona?
Ill just go back today.
Eleon looked at her once again with an inexplicable, sullen look, and turned away.
What did I hear just now?
Is he going to marry Rona?
Elysia stood there nkly for a long time.
Someone was watching them just a few steps away.
Karina muttered dumbfounded.
What the hell did he mean by that?
The conversation between Eleon and Elysia was very strange.
Just like yesterday, as soon as Elysia left, Eleon followed her.
I couldnt let Eleon go first like yesterday. I had to talk to him properly.
Because no man clings to a woman who does not ept him forever.
Karina was confident in her charm. It was rare that very few young men did not fall in love with her when they arrived in the capital.
And Eleon Clevent was at the top of that oddity.
Why is Lady Elysia acting like shes not Rona?
And Eleon seemed to have deliberately twisted his words, knowing that Elysia was Rona.
What does that mean?
Karina frowned at Sabiels voice.
Why did you follow me?
Just answer the question.
Sabiel gritted his teeth.
Who is Elysia?
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
Who is Elysia?
When Sabiel red at her, Karina shrugged.
She wanted to say oops.
It must be a secret that Lady Elysia worked for the Grand Duke while she lost her memory.
The most stressful part for Karina these days was the social manners.
Shes in awkward situations getting matchmaking or courtship because of Sabiel. Another big challenge was the scandal.
It wasmon knowledge that a person who became a priest or priestess would live in a pure body for the rest of their life.
With the blessing of the Five Gods and Oder.
It would be scandalous even if a female priest who had lost her memory spent a considerable amount of time in the house of an unmarried male aristocrat.
However, if the priestess was the daughter of the Duke of Yuter and the nobleman was Grand Duke Clevent, it would be even more chaotic.
This was a problem for Elysia, but it was also a problem for Karina herself.
And there is only one way to end a scandal, cover it up with marriage.
Since the rtionship will be officially recognized and established, there is an implicit pressure to keep quiet about this matter, and after that, no one will speak openly about it.
Moreover, Eleons mother was the only princess of the Empire.
Emperor Markis, who is fond of his sister, would do so for his nephews honor and loyal Grand Duke.
Then what about me?
Karina is in trouble.
With her eyes on the top, she could no longer think of anyone but Eleon, whom she could swear to be with for the rest of her life.
Sabiel and Eleon were cousins.
Tall and ck hair.
Long legs and good physical appearance.
Fair skin, almond-shaped eyes, a straight nose, and soft, thin lips.
Although Sabiel was a piece of trash, he was also a handsome man.
Two men.
Two chances.
What would be of me if I lost Eleon here?
At this rate, my anxiety spiked at the thought that Count Harrington and the Countess would kick me out for dishonoring the family.
I did nothing wrong.
When I met Elysia at the Imperial Pce on the day of our debut, Elysia tricked me and apologized for lying.
And she said the reason was that she lost her memory and still cant remember anything.
Elysia never asked me to keep it a secret that she was Rona, so it wasnt my fault anyway.
However, for my own benefit, I decided to cover up that secret.
I cant make Eleon the victim of a scandal because of my momentary slip of the tongue.
What are you talking about?
You just said Elysia was Rona.
It was unsightly seeing Sabiel leaning towards me and speaking to me with a temper.
Are you here to insult me or to woo Elysia?
I had no intention of giving Sabiel an honest answer.
She had no desire for a petty little revenge.
I never said that.
However, the exhration was also brief and seeing Sabiel, whose blue eyes looked darker than usual due to blood in his eyes, she came to regret that she had done something wrong.
Then Ill go now.
It was then that Karina was about to turn around.
Her body was dragged away by Sabiel.
Ugh Ugh.
Sabiel ced his lips on hers making her gasp in surprise.
Karinas eyes widened in astonishment.
Sabiel coveted her lips and didnt let Karina escape from his arms.
Sobbing.
Karina resisted and bit Sabiels lip.
Only then did Sabiel release Karina, look at her, and rubbed his lips with his fingertips. He saw bloodstains on his fingers.
Just because I threw you away didnt mean you could go to Eleon.
What..what.did.
Did you do it to make me jealous or to get my attention? If thats the case, Id say it was kind of sessful.
Karina turned white from shock and trembled.
Sabiel got close to her and whispered in her ear.
Wait patiently. Ill call you back to the pce for one night.
Sabiel, who showed favor to Karina by his own standards, turned around and walked towards the carriage.
Elysia is Rona?
The woman who served alongside Eleon.
He did not know how Elysia, who appeared near Lake Laurel, hade to work in the capital, which is three days away by carriage.
Now that I remember, the rangers said they took her to a castle.
Regardless, Sabiel wanted to kill him.
Elysia is my woman.
She was a woman who had not been within Eleons reach since she was born.
It was Empress Seraphina who fostered Sabiels obsession with Elysia.
A baby girl was born into the Dukes family. Im thinking of making her the princes wife.
Its a phrase hes been hearing since he was little.
She was a precious youngdy with high social status, and as soon as she was born, instead of bing his wife, she became a priestess.
Attending the Hadunsha prayer meeting with Empress Seraphina was simple curiosity.
Elysia Yuter.
The woman who joined the Temple and trained for 10 years finally became a priestess and was able to appear in front of people.
He wondered what kind of person Elysia was that made Empress Seraphina talk about her until her mouth grew tired.
May the blessings of the five gods and Oder be with you.
The moment he saw Elysia in a new white uniform and wearing a white hood with the ends of her long blond hair dyed white. Sabiel felt something twist in his head.
That woman should havee to me in a white dress and a white veil.
She should have been mine.
But with the divine mark on her body, she bes a priestess and remains at a distance.
The next moment, Sabiel felt an unknown anger, and even he couldnt understand why.
However, those feelings were enough to ignite his endless obsession.
Lets go.
Yes, Your Highness.
The carriage door was closing.
Ah. I need you to prepare something.
Please order.
Get a cage that can hold an animal.
A cage?
The lieutenant raised his head as if he did not understand what Sabiel said.
It doesnt have to be that big. I will often release it in my room. Its just to lock it up for a while when its not listening. But I dont like it when its too ugly.
Yes, Your Highness. Ill do as you wish.
Sabiel lifted the corner of his mouth as the carriage door closed.
Hunting was an activity that he enjoyed very much.
* * * * *
It was at dawn the next day that an invitation from Sabiel to the Imperial Pce arrived.
What..what is this?
Mari turned pale when she saw it.
Sabiel inviting our Elysia Oh, this is so absurd!
There was nothing written about where she was invited or for what purpose.
Somehow, she felt that he had no intention of returning her.
If I am called to the Imperial Pce like this..
Will it really be like the original story?
Will it be in keeping with Elysias role to have Sabiels child, abandoned and killed by him?
Elysia was afraid.
They change the original story well when others are possessed, but why is it so hard for me?
Elysia felt like crying.
But she cannot trust or depend on anyone.
Never. No way! Absolutely not!
Mari stumbled and copsed as if she knew what the suspicious invitation meant.
They took her directly to her bedroom.
What? Whats wrong with Mari?
She wanted to know the conversation between Elysia and the main characters, but she fainted first at an invitation like it was the start of her death g.
This is really suspicious.
The one who really wants to cry is me, but because of Mari, I couldnt even cry because of embarrassment.
Karina and Sabiel did not show up today, perhaps because of the aftermath that the four faced yesterday.
However, Eleon, who came back today, looked at her face and asked with concern.
Are you sick?
No.
You dont look well.
Then please go early.
Hmm.
Eleon didnt like it, so he didnt answer.
As he headed under the tree for some shade, Elysia followed.
Eleon and Elysia sat next to each other on a bench.
Why do youe here every day?
Youre asking because you dont know, right?
Eleon is looking for Rona. And wants to marry her.
But again, he doesnt openly try to confirm that Rona is her.
Is that how certain you are?
But it had nothing to do with me.
Was it because of what Elysia went through that I dreamt of Sabiel?
I didnt want to admit it.
I wanted to separate myself from what the owner of the body suffered.
However, it came to a halt the moment the original progress was reached.
It felt like being caught in a dense web and trapped in a thin thread.
Her motivation was gone, and a feeling of helplessness that she couldnt resist dominated her mind.
She had never imagined that Elysia could be unhappy, but did she live with those feelings all her life?
Its so so terrible.
Even for a brief moment, Eleon didnt take his eyes off her as if forcing her to answer.
Elysia, who sighed briefly, barely responded.
Actually, I dont want to know.
Eleon was caught off guard.
I think Mrs. Oze over there knows.
Elysia saw Mrs. Oze standing in the distance in the zing sun.
She opened her fan and pretended to fan herself, looking up at the distant sky.
Elysia raised her hand and called out to her.
Madam, I have a question.
Wait. Its cheating if you ask her.
Why?
You dont know what fairness is? You have to figure it out yourself.
Eleon frowned slightly.
It was not easy to see an enormous handsome man frowning, so he evoked a heart-pounding charm.
Dont you have to go somewhere else instead ofing here?
To Karina, Karinas house, or Count Harrington.
The fate of this world, to the ce where the original story leads.
Or maybe you should look for Rona somewhere else. He wouldnt be able to know that I was Rona.
Its strange. You act like you dont really know why Im here every day.
I dont know and I dont want to know.
Elysia grumbled annoyed at Eleon.
You should know.
Your Highness, do you believe in fate?
It was impulsive to ask.
Is this a test? Do I have to give the correct answer?
No. Im just curious what Your Highness thinks.
Eleons eyebrows fell a little.
I believe in fate.
Really?
Didnt I meet you?
Elysias eyes widened.
Do you say that to anyone?
Do I look like such a person?
Actually, I wasnt quite sure what the situation was right now.
Eleon is looking for Rona.
But Karina felt her destiny when she ran into him and said something to her at the debutante ball.
And I wanted to go back to my world where Won Yoon-Ji lived.
I could have avoided it without getting involved with Sabiel.
But when Eleon circled around me, Karina followed him to the Dukes residence, and Sabiel appeared like an ant chasing sugar.
I dont see a way out.
Feeling frustrated, Elysia even wanted to me the innocent Eleon for nothing.
Eleon tilted his head.
I guess you really dont know why Ie to see you every day.
Your Highness has never been in a rtionship. I thought you were trying to ask for help.
It doesnt matter if its Rona or Karina. This is enough for me to get away with it, right?
How can you believe that I am here to see you for that? Will you think Im serious if I propose to you?
Propropose?
Eleon found it funny andughed seeing Elysia surprised.
I heard that most young people like to date before exchanging a formal courtship letter. Youre so special.
What? Are you saying you like me now?
Yes.
Oh my gosh.
Elysia covered her mouth.
Rona! You said you were looking for Rona!
You said youd marry that woman, so why me? I couldnt keep up with what Eleon was saying.
Why are you surprised? Im the one who should be surprised. For some reason, I thought it was strange that I wasnt allowed to hold your hand even when I came every day for over a week.
Fate is decided.
Elysia said.
It can never be changed. Whats decided will happen.
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
It can never be changed. Whats decided will happen.
She felt the words slip out of her mouth again.
Again?
It was as if it was not herself, but Elysia, the owner of the body, who had thought of and said it.
Then I must have been destined to meet you. Im lucky.
Eleon smiled mischievously.
Seeing his brightly smiling face without concern, the unknown shadow that had been cast in her mind seemed to vanish.
Suddenly, Elysia wanted to hug him.
She wants to rest her head on Eleons hard chest.
Ah! whatever. The only thing I do every day is eat and sleep.
She felt like she wanted to take a break.
Where does this vague feeling of fatiguee from? Did Elysia suffer from it originally?
She sighed in frustration without realizing it.
Do you have any concerns?
No, I dont have any worries.
Hmm. You havent received a single marriage proposal since your debut.
How do you know that?
Mrs. Oze scolded her for it, but she was in trouble because she didnt have any desire to go to tea parties to be introduced to men in the unfamiliar society.
I found out by chance. Am I the only one whoes into this house?
I wish you were the only one.
If mydy wants it, I can send a marriage proposal tomorrow.
Then send it. Just because I receive it doesnt mean I have to get married.
Eleon looked at Elysia with a serious face.
I have a condition.
What is it?
I want you to consider me seriously as I have you in my heart.
In an instant, the sounds of birds and insects disappeared.
She could not feel the coolness of the trees shade, nor the wind blowing slowly.
Elysias heart was pounding.
Im not asking you to love me as much as I love you. Even if you like me a little its good, so I hope you are sincere to me as well.
Even if she didnt say anything at that moment, she could definitely feel it.
This man..knows who I am.
. You know Im Rona.
Thats why he said he only found half.
The rushed emotions were beyond description.
Among those who knew the real Elysia, only she herself did not know her.
She saw herself as more of a Rona in the shell of Elysia.
Eleon knows Rona.
The fact that he knew that Elysia was Ronaforted her clumsy heart.
.Your Highness.
Eleon looked over to where Mrs. Oze was.
But Mrs. Oze disappeared without them noticing.
Apparently I have the approval of Mrs. Oze.
Eleon lightly grasped Elysias shoulders with hisrge hands. Then Eleon lowered his head to her and closed his eyes.
Is he nervous too?
His long eyshes seemed to tremble a little.
Then Elysia slowly closed her eyes.
Eleons lips touched her forehead.
Phew
When she was about to open her eyes after the light touch ended.
His breath reached Elysia again.
On her still closed eyelids.
At the tip of her nose, she was holding her breath.
And on her lips.
He stayed a little longer on her lips. The scent of sandalwood lingered on the tip of her nose the moment their lips stopped touching.
I wanted you to give me a real kiss first.
Hearing Eleons words, Elysia blushed. He seemed pleased.
Now do you know why Ie here every day?
Elysia nodded her frozen head.
* * * * *
The busiest street in Constance Avignon, the capital, was nc Avenue.
In the middle of the wide street that led directly to the Imperial Pce, there were carriages and a sidewalk. Trees and flower decorations were neatly arranged on the side of the road.
Along the busiest street, colorful signboards lined up. They were all luxury shops with ss show windows. Beyond the clear ss, colossal luxury items were unted enough to make even ordinary aristocrats buy them.
A shop with the sign Auge written on a ck background in bright golden letters upied the top spot among high-end stores.
Eleon left his horse with a servant and strode into the store.
Upon seeing him, the manager quickly escorted him inside with a respectful attitude.
The store owner, Mrs. Oze, smiled and bowed her head.
Your Highness.
Sit down.
Eleons attitude of omitting greetings and treating her casually was an expression of trust and intimacy.
As a result, Mrs. Ozes affection for Eleon deepened.
Eleon put the envelope in front of her.
Your Highness, what is this?
Check it out.
What came out of the envelope was a contract to exclusively supply a years worth of mining of high-end diamond mines owned by the Clevent family to Mrs. Ozes store.
Whywhy is Your Highness giving me this?
I was able to hold Lady Elysias hand once thanks to your hard work.
Thank..Thank you.
Mrs. Oze quickly bowed her head.
Is the Duchess still stubborn?
Yes.
Mrs. Oze looked embarrassed.
But the Duchess values procedure and dignity, so if you send a formal marriage proposal letter, there will be no reason to object. Its the decision of the Duke of Yuter after all.
I see.
As Eleon let out a small sigh, Mrs. Oze felt a cool breeze pass through her heart.
Beneath the shiny ck hair like a healthy wild horse, the eyes are redder and more beautiful than ruby.
Mrs. Oze was upset and resentful towards the Duchess of Yuter for hurting Eleon.
She doesnt like me.
Oh no! That is not true
Mrs. Oze jumped, forgetting the pride and dignity of being the best matchmaker in the Empire.
Thats impossible. It is that the youngdy has many ws, that she is ashamed of showing her to the world
I cant admit that. Shes wless.
Oh, I made a mistake. Its not that Lady Elysia has ws, I just meant that she is in a subtle situation. Shes the perfect bridesmaid. She is indeed a beautiful and virtuousdy, and that its rare in the capital. She is probably the most beautiful bride of the year.
Eleons eyebrows, which had risen in disgust at the word w, regained hisposure when she said Bride of the Year.
Thats right.
As Eleon smiled sweetly, Mrs. Oze felt like she was about to stop breathing.
Ah, I should have called the painters to paint his expression and left this as a painting.
If Elysia made Eleon smile like that, she somehow wanted this marriage to happen so no one in the capital would miss seeing him smile.
What about marriage?
Everyone is ignoring my opinion.
Has someone elsee to visit her?
Mrs. Oze nodded.
Aside from your courtship, rumors have spread that the Grand Duke visits the Dukes residence every day. Is there any family that dares topete with the Grand Duke?
Thats great. It was a good thing I asked you, youre verypetent.
Oh my, Grand Duke. Ho ho ho.
Mrs. Oze, who had forgotten her dignity,ughed and barely came to her senses.
What Your Highness requested has beenpleted.
Therge velvet box she brought out seemed quite heavy.
Eleon opened the box lid.
What was inside was a tiara and ne set.
She set diamonds in a white gold frame and arge pink diamond in the center.
The ne also gave off a cold and dazzling light, as if it had been inspired by pure white moonlight.
You did a good job in a short time.
It was an honor to work for Your Highness the Grand Duke.
Mrs. Ozes eyes also sparkled, looking at the beautiful set of jewelry.
With this amount of money and jewelry, the opportunity to make such a huge treasure is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for a jeweler.
It suits her.
A satisfied smile appeared on Eleons lips as he stroked the dazzling tiara with his fingertips.
The golden color didnt seem to match Elicias thick, honey-colored hair. But a white gold tiara would make her shine like a goddess.
Just imagining it, Eleons heart pounded.
When he thought of the white veil that would be put over her head with this tiara, his heart ached because he wanted to see it as soon as possible.
Where should I send it?
Send it to my residence right away.
It took him quite some time to check out the diamond ring for the proposal.
When Eleon signed the payment contract, Mrs. Oze was so moved that she almost cried.
Farewell Your Highness.
After leaving the store, Eleon mounted his horse and headed to the Grand Duchy.
The street, where the sun had just set and the lights were beginning toe on, was quite spectacr.
Come to think of it, she never looked around the capital.
Eleon thought it might be because she lost her memory and couldnt remember, or because she was a priestess.
Ill have toe with you next time.
Thinking of how Elysia would be happy to see the capital, Eleon thought it was a good idea with a happy expression on his face.
Although he was alone on his way back to the Grand Duchy, his heart pounded as he imagined the day when the two of them would soon be together.
* * * * *
After Eleon returned, Elysia went back to her room a bit excited.
Oh my gosh. Does he really like me?
She was embarrassed because the pitch of her tone was high when she talked to herself.
There was something Karina had said to her, but it wasnt about Eleon.
That is now out of her mind.
I guess I like Eleon.
It wasnt the male lead buff.
She just had a good time spending time with him.
She wondered how many times she thought she would have liked to stay with him more than stay here.
Ah.
It wasnt even a proper kiss, but just having one kiss on the lips made her heart race.
Elysia, who was in a bad mood, suddenly felt as if she had it all.
MaybeItll be fine if I dont go back.
The first memory that came to mind when she first woke up was on thekeshore.
You could only return to your original world only by seeing the original ending. But if you can find the meaning of life here too, it would be okay if you didnt have to go back.
A lot of things happened that changed the original story.
Its not amon clich either. Until yesterday, she was evenmenting why the original story had deviated, but a few words from Eleon made her change her mind.
Elysia thought that she could avoid death if she held Eleons hand.
She wandered into her room excitedly.
Elysia.
Outside the door, she heard Mari call out to her.
Yes, Mother.
She smiled brightly and opened the door.
Mari paused for a moment when she saw her face, but soon came inside and closed the door.
Do you have something to say?
Even after entering the room, Mari seemed to hesitate about something.
What did the Grand Duke tell you?
A marriage proposal letter.He said he will send it.
She was a little shy to say it herself.
Sigh.
Mari let out a long sigh.
For some reason, Elysia had a feeling she wasnt going to say anything nice.
Elysia. You cant marry him.
She expected it.
Why?
Elysia reacted immediately like a stranger.
Even Mrs. Oze said that the Grand Duke is the number one groom in the capital.
He.He.
Mari was speechless.
What should I say to my daughter, who seems to have fallen in love with him and cant even listen?
Why not?
He..
It was when she couldnt keep up with the conversation.
..Is it because hes the male lead?
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
..Is it because hes the male lead?
At Elysias sudden words, Mari froze.
Elysias face looking at her was clearly that of a daughter born from her womb, but with an unknown expression.
As if she wasnt her daughter.
You. how do you..
In response to Elysias confident attitude, Mari trembled terribly, unable to say no.
Elysias eyes, whom she had unintentionally affirmed, were cold without any bond or affection between mother and daughter.
Before the heartless eyes of her beloved daughter, Mari had the ominous feeling that something had gone wrong with her.
EElysia. Did.did your memoriese back?
Mother, you possessed someone in this world, right?
Before losing her memory, Elysia knew very well that Mari was a possessor.
However, Elysias next words were even more shocking.
I am also a possessor.
What.what did you say?
Elysia kept talking, avoiding her gaze.
Im sorry. I became your daughter. I thought youd be shocked if you find out.
Mari was dumbfounded.
What the hell does this mean?
I cant believe Elysia is possessed. Thats nonsense.
She was so startled that she felt like her head was in a mess.
Its not my fault. You also possessed the body of someones precious daughter. So I thought you would understand me.
What..what does that mean? Elysia! Exin to me so I can understand!
Mari screamed involuntarily.
My real name is Won Yoon-Ji. Its been about half a year since I came here.
..!
I dont know what happened to your daughters soul. Like you dont know where the real Maris soul went.
Ahhah
Mari began to cry while screaming.
Oh, oh, my daughter Elysia! Elysia!
She fell to the floor and began to weep.
But Elysia couldntfort her. She had no right tofort Mari.
Im sorry.
Its not my fault, but Im really sorry.
El.Elysia. you..
When she heard Maris sorrowful cry, Elysia burst into tears.
What defines human existence?
Its the memories.
My memories of myself.
And the memories of others who remember me.
Surrounded by Won Yoon-Jis ego, which possessed Elysias body without any of her memories, and unable to act like the real Elysia to those who remember her.
Meanwhile, Elysia thought that Maris actions were dubious.
What makes her, the Duchess of the Empire, so fearful and challenging?
Why does she treat Elysia like a child, and why is she so terrified?
Like someone who knows the future.
Elysia Yuter is an obstacle for the main couple who, when their lovees true, will be a dead person who doesnt exist.
Maris actions fit perfectly with those of a possessor.
I wont live as Elysia.
She told Mari.
And I have no intention of dying just like in the original story.
Tears of pain fell from Maris eyes as she looked at Elysia.
I cant be your daughter. Im sorry.
ugh.
Mari beat her chest and cried. Elysia looked at her for a long time.
* * * * *
KNOCK KNOCK
There was a knock on the door of the Grand Dukes office.
Eleon replied without taking his eyes off the document he was looking at.
Come in.
Cedric entered with his characteristic angled footsteps and stood up straight.
I have investigated what Your Highness ordered.
Eleon asked, leaving what he was looking at on the desk.
How did it go?
There is no sign that Her Royal Highness has used her expenses. In the ounts of the Imperial Bank, for the past four years, Her Royal Highnesss private property has not been spent.
Its strange. My mother is not a person who spends very little.
It was five years ago, when Eleon was still on the battlefield, when his mother, the former Grand Duchess Lev, went abroad.
Eleons father, Grand Duke Desar Clevent, died of an illness at the young age of 40. It was a shame he died young.
No matter how vacant the seat of the head of state was, under Imperial Law, a minor could not inherit the title.
Therge estate was guarded by his vassals on behalf of the young heir.
They swore allegiance to thete Grand Duke Desar and waited for their master to grow.
Meanwhile, Eleon went to the military academy and polished himself up. As soon as he celebrated hising of age at the age of 16, he immediately inherited the Grand Duchy.
When her son officially inherited the title and became the Grand Duke, the Grand Duchess Lev announced that her official title should no longer be Grand Duchess Clevent, but Princess Lev like before her marriage.
The Emperor had no reason to oppose his younger sister, who married early.
As soon as her official title was approved by the Emperor, Princess Lev didnt want to stay in an empty house without her son, so she left the capital and went down to the Clevent estate.
At first, it seemed that she was trying to manage the estate on behalf of her son, who had gone to war.
However, she soon began to leisurely tour around her estate. She wasnt too worried about her son.
Then she went on a trip to a foreign country. Of course, she traveled to another foreign country due to her status as a princess and seemed to have enjoyed the luxury while being treated as a guest of the state.
At first, she often sent letters and gifts. But since 4 years ago only short letters have been received.
And two years ago, when her son went blind, she finally contacted him to tell him she couldnt return.
My mother said that she caught an indigenous disease. If she had died, or her condition had worsened since then, she would have contacted me. Its strange.
The Emperors sister had disappeared.
It seemed strange to him that there were no expenses in the ount in the name of House Clevent, which should have been used if they had traveled.
Furthermore, it was highly doubtful that Princess Lev would contract the disease because she was also a sessor to Oders blood.
One of the characteristics of Oders blood is physical strength and health, which is different from that of ordinary people.
Didnt His Majesty the Emperor look for my mother all this time?
The Imperial Family seems to have sent several letters asking her to return to the country, but it is said that the Emperor has not been able to get a response because she travels so fast.
His mother disappeared while Eleon wandered on the battlefield where he lost his sight and was unable to properly function as a human being.
He had previously talked to Bernard half-jokingly about whether or not to find his mother. Princess Lev was also a mother, whose affection for her well-grown son was above average.
It could be a big disappointment if the Duke of Yuter didnt like him.
However, it was strange that no traces of his mother could be found.
Find out where my mother is.
Yes, Your Highness.
After reporting, Cedric bowed his head and left.
Sigh.
Eleon saw arge velvet box on one side of the desk.
It contained the tiara and ne sent from Mrs. Ozes jewelry.
I hope my mother appears.
When Eleon talked to Bernard about his mothers whereabouts, he had no idea that the wedding would proceed so quickly.
All of this is because of Elysia.
Every time Eleon looked at her, he felt a longing that seemed to be unable to bear it any longer.
What? Are you saying you like me now?
Yes.
Oh my gosh.
Eleon smiled automatically when he recalled her wide-eyed face.
Haha.
He didnt know his confession would be so blunt.
No, I always had a lot of moments like this when I spent time with Elysia.
He discovered many sides of himself he didnt know he had.
I never thought I would want someone so much.
You ask me if I believe in fate. That was a silly question. How could I not believe it?
Eleons fate brought Elysia to him like a surprise gift.
She was a woman who would serve God all her life.
Elysia lost her memory in an ident on her way to Grerosa. There was no way that she hade to the Grand Duchy by ident.
The probability was so absurd that it was only considered a miracle.
When he looked out the window, it was dark outside.
I guess I wont be able to sleep well tonight.
He cant see Elysia until the sunes up.
After Ronas disappearance, Eleon never slept peacefully.
Even after finding her, he couldnt fall asleep at the thought that he would only be able to meet her when the night passed.
The night deepened with Eleons heartbreaking sigh.
* * * * *
The next day, Eleon went to the Duke of Yuter with a marriage proposal.
It was so early that he broke social etiquette.
Eleon, who was led into the drawing room, tried to rx.
I cant believe Im nervous.
This is very funny. I had never felt like this in my life.
An Oder was physically superior that he had nothing to be nervous about.
Isnt this the blood that God gave to rule over humans?
But unlike usual, Eleon felt his shoulders tense due to the ring box in his pocket.
Will she ept it?
What if she doesnt like it?
The stories his men told whenever they had time on the battlefield were love stories. Some of these married couples used to emphasize the importance of the proposal ring.
Unconditionally, the bigger the stone, the better.
What are you talking about! Its important to choose a design that suits thedy well.
You know nothing. Proposals are made with the face and body. You bastards.
During the day, the men ran around the battlefield where blood flowed like a river, and at night they drank alcohol and talked nonsense.
They consciously tried to escape from the madness of murder and the futility of war.
He thought that those who told their love stories and how they attached a lot of meaning to trivial things were fools.
But he didnt feel bad when he joined the fools club.
The ring that Mrs. Oze painstakingly worked hard on was thick and beautifully shaped.
It was like a sparkling piece of art, so it satisfies Eleons aesthetics.
It bothers me that I only brought a ring.
He thought that he should have brought five or ten proposal rings so that she could choose and wear the one she liked best.
Your Highness.
As soon as he heard the beautifuldys weing voice, Eleon quickly stood up from his seat.
He was ecstatic the moment he saw the woman he had been missing all night.
He felt like he was dreaming.
The fact is that he can see Elysia with his own eyes.
Eleon greeted Elysia affectionately.
Did you have a good dream?
I dont know.
Lovingly looking at the woman who gave him a skeptical reply, Eleon quickly walked over to her.
Proposing to her was just the starting point of marriage preparations if it was a marriage between nobles.
Since Eleon didnt want to dy it even for a moment, he was determined to simplify the rest by skipping Imperial etiquette.
Im sincere, will you marry me?
Elysia stared at it.
Her unresponsive face seemed confused with an expression of surprise.
Eleon was puzzled to see that she did not willingly ept his marriage proposal.
Im sorry, Your Highness. I cant ept this.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
Eleons hand, which was holding the marriage proposal letter, slowly lowered.
Why?
I think its too early to get married.
Eleon ran his hand through hisbed hair.
His hair, which had been carefullybed, was messed up by his rough hands in embarrassment.
Just because you received a marriage proposal letter doesnt mean we have to get married right away. Im fine with the engagement.
No, we. I dont think I can.
Why do you decide that on your own?
Eleon looked directly at Elysias face.
Only then did Eleon frown when he saw her puffy, red eyes.
What happened?
No, nothing..
Then why did you cry?
Elysias eyes grew bigger. Her eyes quickly watered as if she was about to burst into tears at any moment.
I. I didnt cry.
She touched her eyes and turned around.
Donte looking for me anymore. I cant get married.
Elysia.
Elysia, who was called by her name, stopped in surprise.
Elysia.
Eleons low voice desperately called out to her. Then Elysia turned her head and looked back.
We are not meant to be. You and I It would have been better not to have met.
Her voice that seemed to drown in tears drove him crazy.
Eleon grabbed Elysia by the arm and turned her around to face her.
What are you doing? Let me go.
Youre lying.
Eleon said coldly.
I hate people who lie.
.
Rona.
Elysia turned pale.
Sinsince when did you
I knew from the beginning that you were Rona.
It was a woman he had never seen.
He imagined what she would be like when he was plunged into darkness.
He imagined how her hair would flutter if there was a wind, what her smile would look like, and if she had a habit of frowning or biting her lips.
As soon as he saw her, he knew at a nce.
In this world, Rona was the only one for Eleon. So he couldnt help noticing.
You knew from the beginning?
I knew it from the first day we met at the Imperial Pce. Since that day.
Elysia trembled and covered her face with her hands.
Eleon took her hand carefully.
As she slowly withdrew her hand away, her purple eyes filled withplex emotions, were wet.
I dont care if youre Elysia or Rona.
Eleon said seriously.
You. As long as its you.
Tears welled up in Elysias eyes.
Even her tears were beautiful.
Eleon wondered what those tears meant.
Are they tears of joy at epting my heart? Or is it the shame of rejecting me?
Her tears were more dazzling than the diamond ring he had prepared.
Im Im sorry.
Eleons shoulders lost strength for a moment.
Soon, intense emotions swept over him.
What is the problem? WhateverI wont do anything you dont like. I can solve anything for you.
Its nothing like that.
Then was it too much?
Eleon asked sadly.
I wish there was honesty between us. I will not ask you to love me as much as I love you, I will ask your permission even if it is a thousand times..
Elysia didnt answer.
epting her silence as a yes, Eleon let go of the thin arm he was holding.
Rona you said you wouldnt run away.
Sir Eleon.
She obviously said it before she came here.
I thought you were going to run away.
Why did you think that way?
Because there are not many people left in the mansion. Some people couldnt stand this kind of thing.
Didnt he warmly promise himself as if he would understand even such disgrace, since he was obsessed with Ronas every move?
You didnt run away.
Where do you think Im going to run away?
I want to think its not true. There is at least one maid who runs away even after seeing me. But if you run away, I will be disappointed.
Im not running away.
Eleons voice sounded sad.
You promised me, I trusted you. Why.
Im sorry. Im so sorry.
Do not apologize. Dont apologize like that and dont act like youll never see me again.
Eleon rested his forehead on Elysias shoulder.
Please, dont do this to me.
But then he could no longer feel the sameforting touch she gave him the time they were inside a carriage.
* * * * *
After that, Eleon stopped visiting the Dukes residence.
Good job. Elysia, this is all for your own good.
Mari looked relieved.
It was very close.
She had been fully prepared.
He came with a marriage proposal. I had no idea that the Grand Duke was such a reckless person. Something bad was about to happen to you.
I see.
Elysia replied soullessly to Mari, who was happy.
Everything is a matter of living. Whats the use of dying? You did a good job for the Grand Duke. The original story hasnt changed.
Meanwhile, Mari kept talking to her without caring how sad Elysia was.
Theres a force here to force it to happen. It would have been a bigger wound to the Grand Duke if he had been in a deeper rtionship with you, and if you had a change of heart.
Yes, maybe.
Maris constion, which for her was no constion, did not help her wounded heart at all.
It was a really big decision for her to tell Mari that she was a possessor.
Because she kept thinking that Mari might as well be a possessor.
She was in Elysias body, but she wanted to choose what she wanted for herself rather than forcing herself to act ording to the real Elysias behavior.
But when she confided her secret to her, Mari also confided in her the secret of this world.
Elysia. Yes, I know what you mean. But the original story doesnt change.
It meant that the plot in this world cannot be changed.
In other words, if someone tries to deviate from the original story, there is a force that makes it happen.
Elysia thought she was the only one who knew the original story and the only possessor in this world.
Youre lying because Im not your daughter?
No. Elysia. Please listen to me.
Mari tried to appease her.
I want to marry Eleon. I like him very much. I want to be by his side.
She swore in frustration.
BLAZING
Suddenly, a ck me broke out from one of the drawer of the dressing table.
Elysia!
Mari screamed, pushing Elysia away, pulled out the drawer from the dressing table, and threw it over.
It was the chocte bag that Elysia bought at Cafe Cardinal.
Every time the sudden ck me soared, it burned as if it had been eaten. The sight gave her goosebumps all over her body.
Its because you said you wanted to be by his side. Your determination brings coercion.
The bag of chocte burned by the ck me turned to ashes as if it had never existed before.
The scene was so shocking that she remembered what Mari said next.
Mari cried when she made her young Elysia a priestess to avoid the death g caused by Sabiel.
But Elysia felt strange.
She wondered if perhaps this was the ideal development she had hoped for.
But, she struggled with the idea that she had to bring Eleon and Karina together.
Moreover, while living as Rona, when he found out that she was Elysia Yuter, she thought that she had to find a way to escape from Sabiel.
When the situation turned out like this, her motivation disappeared.
She got a big confession.
Although Eleon told her that he would not ask her to love him as much as he loved her, he still made a very detrimental confession to her.
I cant believe I hurt him.
Eleon never cried. But his world seemed to have copsed again.
Like the first time she saw Eleon.
It reminded her of the time when he had no will or hope to live.
And that continued to haunt her.
Does it make any sense to live like this?
She couldnt tell Mari, who was happy for her survival even though she knew she wasnt her real daughter.
Wasnt Elysia unhappy? I was thinking maybe it was because of this.
She led a studded life so as not to die.
An unstable life in which the biggest challenge is to avoid death.
She lives her daily life as a beautiful nobledy, fooling everyone by being a false priestess like a mortgage.
But it was inevitable as long as she remained in Elysia Yuters body.
When does the ship sail?
When Gillian asked, Mari answered.
In three days.
I think I need to dye her hair. Because Elysia stands out. Did you get any lenses to cover the color of her eyes?
Her eye color is purple, so it will be ck.
Gillian smiled happily.
Its a relief. Lenses are hard to get.
Elysia only had one chance to escape from the original story.
In the original story, Elysia was never a priestess.
Elysia Yuter was never mentioned in the original story until she reached marriageable age and became involved with Sabiel.
And now that Sabiel had sent her an invitation to the Imperial Pce, Elysia was about to end just like in the original story.
Elysia felt like a puppet.
Just as the writer wrote her story, she must say and act in a certain way so as not to disturb the original plot.
That way she cant die.
But her end is set for death.
What is this?
She found it ridiculous. In this world, with such a beautiful appearance and such a wonderful male lead, she wondered if there was anyone who lived so unhappily.
Mari and Gillian looked at her at the same time as Elysia spoke to herself.
No. Its nothing. Keep doing what you are doing.
They were trying to save her. But she felt sorry because she didnt feel grateful at all.
Elysia Yuter was scheduled to die of illness.
Elysia, who had changed the color of her eyes and hair, was leaving the Empire by ship with a fake identification card.
Her new identity would be a distant rtive of the Duke of Yuter, and she would travel as an envoy to another country.
She was nning to leave the Empire and start a new life.
Mari has done so much. And of course, her father, Gillian, helped too.
You look depressed.
Gillian said to Elysia, who was nibbling on her dinner.
Im not sad. Ive been waiting for this moment.
I know this new journey can be scary and overwhelming.
Gillian loved his wife. And he believed in her.
There was a reason why he became aware of the prophecy. The oracle decided that the baby girl, who was named Z, should be renamed Elysia.
The first time Gillian visited the temple, he refused to change his childs name.
But when they asked the Emperor topel them with an Imperial Edict to change her name, it seemed that the source of Maris fears came true.
As soon as we sorted this out, well be following you soon. There is nothing to worry about.
Elysia smiled at Gillians kind words.
Father and Mother are suffering because of me.
There is nothing to suffer for. Im not even a talent who does great things for the Empire. Its still a pleasure to wander around the ruins. My heart is pounding to be able to visit thend where the Palegara War was fought.
He seemed sincere. It would be amon parental mindset.
Listening to him calmed her down.
She confessed to Mari, but her mouth didnt move when she tried to tell Gillian that she wasnt the real Elysia.
Although she is not his daughter, Gillian is sorting out her status and her life.
These facts were not within the range that Elysia could afford.
Her newfound knowledge and her feelings for Eleon alone overwhelmed her.
That night, Elysia was waiting for the effect of the dye she had dissolved in hot water to show up so she could dye her hair ck.
Mydy, mydy. There is a big problem.
Laurie, who came to help, made a fuss as soon as she saw Elysia.
Your Highness, The Grand Duke Clevent.
What happened to him?
Hes blind again.
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Your Highness, The Grand Duke Clevent.
What happened to him?
Hes blind again.
At Lauries words, Elysia jumped up from her seat.
What do you mean? Hes blind again?
Remember thest time I said that the Grand Duchy was hiring people, right? My friend worked at the residence of the Grand Duke.
So?
For the past few days, Elysia seemed unmotivated, so Lauries eyes widened in surprise at Elysias violent reaction.
My friend worked there for some time. She said that there was a lot of work to do, but she suddenly quit. When I asked her why she resigned, she said that His Highness could not see again. I guess thats why they sent the servants back like it used to be.
He cant see? Why? Whats the reason?
II dont know about that either.
Elysia pressed her causing Laurie to get flustered.
Theres no way.
Elysia got tired of that.
He was fine a few days ago.
Why did this happen all of a sudden?
She thought that the only reason he didnte was because she turned down the marriage proposal.
I cant believe Eleon is blind again. It was impossible.
After regaining his sight, as the male lead, he should have walked down a path of flowers.
Elysia looked out the window.
Guards were seening and going.
After a ck me broke out in Elysias room, Mari became extremely anxious and increased security.
I have to go.
But she couldnt find a way out. A way to escape from the Dukes mansion..
Ah!
Laurie frowned as she stirred the dye and it sttered onto her apron.
Ah. It sshed me. Mydy, can I go change my clothes? I want to soak it in detergent.
Laurie.
Yes?
Elysia looked at Laurie anxiously with a sad smile on her face.
Do me a favor.
After a while, Elysia changed into the maid clothes Laurie lent her and walked out of the mansion with her hair tucked in a bo.
It waste at night, and the gate where the servants entered and exited was not very guarded, so she hid behind a tree and avoided them a few times before she was able to get out.
It waste at night, so Elysia ran down a road without a carriage.
The development of the story has changed.
Eleon went blind again.
Such content was nowhere in the original story.
It must be my fault.
As she ran, she was out of breath, so she stopped.
All this happened because I gave him the medicine.
Because I waited anxiously for Karina to appear.
And the moments that bothered me.
When I saw the petals of the herb fall because of the rain.
When I messed up Eleons medicine and couldnt do anything about it.
When I thought I couldnt give Eleon the medicine.
Because, no matter how I looked at it, I didnt like the medicine that would make him get better.
Its fine. I said Id try to drink whatever you brought.
Tears welled up when I thought of Eleon.
No, thats not it. It was really weird.
I should have stopped him from drinking it. The color and smell were weird, so I think I should have thrown it away.
I hesitated because his body temperature was warm, holding the cup and wrapping my helpless hand.
Its the thought that counts.
She cried again.
Eleon drank the medicine because she had prepared it for him. Even though he knew it would be so painful and difficult.
She did something she couldnt take responsibility for.
She offered to stay by his side, but left, leaving Eleon in pain.
He barely recovered but lost his sight again.
Its my fault.
If the female lead had healed him, this wouldnt have happened.
She should have brought Karina to him.
Elysia med herself and ran towards the Grand Dukes manor.
Tears streamed nonstop down her cheeks as she ran without even blinking.
Following her tracks, small drops of water remained on the stone floor instead of footprints.
* * * * *
At midnight, the Sun Pce was surrounded by silence.
The Emperor was on his knees.
His shadow was reflected in the dancing candlelight as if extinguished by the night wind.
Five Gods and Oder.
The Emperor was praying.
Lead us to the glory of Oder, who ascended the throne.
In the Empire of Constance, they served the founding myth.
Like the Oder, who ascended as a God after his death, the ultimate pursuit of faith was to be reborn as a divine being at the end of his life.
Take away all troubles and misdeeds.
The Emperors expression seemed daunting.
On the day of my death, arrange so that my soul may rest by the side where the Oder sits.
By the time the Emperors prayer was finished, without a trace, someone had entered the Sun Pce.
Another shadow was added to the shadow of the Emperor, flickering in the candlelight.
Its really touching
The Emperor bowed at the voice of a man in a ck cloak.
It was an unwritten rule that those who came to preach the word of God should not see his face.
It was a surprisingly young voice that made even the emperor bow his head.
The man who covered his entire face with a white mask was arrogant even in front of the most dignified in the Empire.
Do you have anything to ask? Gods representative.
I came today because of the prophecy.
Tell me anything.
Announce Elysia Yuter as a candidate for Crown Princess.
Yes? Are you referring to the daughter of the Duke of Yuter?
Yes.
The Emperor thought for a moment.
He was well aware that Empress Seraphina wanted Elysia as Sabiels mate.
But it bothered him that Elysia was emunicated as a priestess.
If Lady Elysias memoriese back, wont there be a problem with Hadunsha?
Elysia will not return to Hadunsha as a priestess.
Gods will was unknown.
Emperor Markis could not understand why.
It is enough for her to be a candidate and not the Crown Princess?
If you do that, things will go smoothly.
I see. I understand.
As he obeyed, the representative of God disappeared without a trace as well.
The emperor, who raised his head, looked lifeless as if he had aged during that short time.
Grunt.
There was a sound of pain as he got up from the stone floor where he knelt and prayed.
Oders power.
The blood of Oder, which is passed down only to one person per generation, was proof that they descended from the First Emperor.
Many things were promised in the blood itself.
They age slower than others, have long lifespans, sharp judgment, clear minds, superior strength, and are all swordmasters.
Many people said that the first thing to manifest Oders blood would be to be a swordmaster.
Rather, it would be even stranger if he couldnt be a swordmaster even with superior physical condition and strength.
An Oder could do anything.
The Emperor walked slowly to his bedroom.
He seemed lonely.
Passing through the space and touching the device pulled on a wall, the hidden door opened and part of the wall moved.
The Emperor entered.
Inside there was some simple furniture.
There were a few books piled on the bed, the desk, and the bookshelf.
The Emperor took off his clothes and sighed.
He was acting like an Oder.
No matter how much he pretended, he couldnt reproduce the same dignified appearance of his father.
Even the Emperors robe, which was decorated withyers of leather and fur, was so heavy and burdensome.
The Emperor looked at himself in the mirror and removed the lenses from his eyes.
Click
The emperors eyes reflected in the mirror were not red but light blue.
Sigh.
The Emperor let out a long sigh andy down on the hard bed.
Inside the splendid Imperial Pce, the only resting ce allowed for the human Markis was a small room hidden behind a luxurious bedroom.
* * * * *
When Elysia arrived at the Grand Duchy, it was almost dawn.
Ugh Ugh.
Leaning against the iron gate, Elysia caught her breath.
She ran so hard that she looked terrible.
She wiped away the sweat with her sleeve.
As Laurie had said, he sent the servants back. She felt that the Grand Duchy was a familiar atmosphere.
Before she left, it was the same.
There was very little light.
A quiet mansion with few permanent employees.
And the main gate of the Grand Dukes residence was not locked nor protected.
Elysia quietly opened the iron door.
CLANK
The gate mmed shut with a loud noise.
Ba-thump ba-thump
Elysia, nervous, headed to the mansion.
Eleon. I have to see Eleon.
It seemed to be the only thought left in her mind.
I need to check his safety. I also need to know whats going on.
Do not apologize. Dont apologize like that and dont act like youll never see me again.
I hurt him.
Please, dont do this to me
There was a lot of sadness in his bright red eyes.
Throb
Just thinking about it made her heart ache.
The moment she first came to the Grand Duchy and saw Eleon, he was a crumpled mess in a dark room, Elysia felt that he and she were allies.
Shes frustrated with herself, possessing someones body without any memory, and hes frustrated with a body he cannot move as he pleases.
It was difficult for both of them to live their lives the way they wanted.
Eleon needed hands and feet, and Elysia needed a ce to exist.
They leaned against each other like light and shadow, like sun and moon, like day and night.
Bernard was surprised that Eleon had changed since Ronas arrival.
However, Elysia thought that the reason Eleon changed after her appearance was that the two of themplement each other.
So, the two gave each other something and received something.
And she wished him to be happy.
He meets Karina, gets his sight back, and lives a beautiful life.
But when Karina didnt show up, everything went wrong from then on.
She didnt hate it when Eleon came to visit her every day at the Dukes residence.
When she saw him at her house, saying that he was looking for someone, she wondered if he knew she was Rona.
Just because she lives in the Dukes residence, she wasnt the real Elysia.
After all, she had no ce to stay in this world.
Eleon is happy, and I couldnt be happier either.
Elysia was tormented the whole time, thinking that it would be difficult to find the correct answer.
As she entered the quiet mansion, she made eye contact with Bernard, who was going up to the second floor.
Miss Rona!
When the butler saw her, he ran downstairs in surprise.
I cant believe youre here at this hour. Where have you been?
Where is Eleon?
He is in the bedroom. What happened? Do you know how surprised I was that you suddenly disappeared, leaving all your money behind?
Well, there was a situation. What happened to Eleon? His eyes.. How could he not see again?
Bernards face darkened.
That. I dont know why.
Suddenly, a twinkle shed in his eyes.
Thats right. Miss Rona. What kind of medicine did you give His Highness before? We need it again.
Yes?
That is the only medicine that healed His Highness eyes.
Ah
She felt like something invisible was choking her.
Ill see him first. Is he still awake?
Yes, he is.
Elysia headed to Eleons bedroom.
KNOCK KNOCK
There was no answer.
Elysia quietly opened the door.
A candle was lit up next to the bed.
Sir..sir Eleon.
As she approached slowly, she saw Eleon sitting on the bed.
He kept his eyes open, but his eyes had lost their jewel-like red glow.
As soon as she saw it, Elysia was heartbroken and tears fell down her cheeks.
Howe
She couldnt even finish speaking.
Did youe?
She nodded and walked towards Eleon.
Tears streamed down her face because she was sad that he couldnt see her nod.
Why are you here?
Eleon muttered helplessly.
Youre going to abandon me again.
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
Youre going to abandon me again.
What do you mean by abandoning you? How can you say that to yourself?
Eleons words were like knives carved from the ice buried in the pr ice caps. They were very cold and sharp.
Every word Elysia heard made a wound in her heart.
You made the right choice. It was only when I went blind again that I realized it.
There was no energy in his voice.
He spoke full of sadness instead of being confident and dignified like the color of his bright eyes.
There was no way you could have epted a marriage proposal of a man who could get sick again.
The misery Eleon felt came back doubled.
It wasnt supposed to be like this.
She had no intention of hurting him.
Elysia didnt know what to do.
She had no memory of the borrowed body.
Besides, she didnt even know the original story very well.
Mari said that the chocte bag she was going to give to Eleon burned and disappeared on its own as a side effect of going against the original story.
Seeing it happening in front of her eyes was apletely different matter from listening to Mari, understanding, epting, or simply imagining.
It was a vivid horror.
Elysia was afraid that what happened to the bag of chocte would happen to her, that she would disappear without even leaving any ashes.
Eleon was the male lead.
His existence should be at the center of the flow of the original story above everything else.
And being around him was more dangerous than anything else.
She will be the most directly influenced by the original plot more than anyone else. And the consequences were unpredictable.
It hurts. Its so painful.
Her heart ached. She wanted to protest and also wanted to deny what he was saying. But she couldnt say anything due to the sharp pain in her chest.
Crying.
Tears began to run down her cheeks.
Only then did Elysia realize the depth of her heart.
If she loved him with a readers heart just because he was the male lead, she shouldnt have been so frustrated with herself.
She was unable to ept his marriage proposal.
She couldnt face his red eyes that sparkled beautifully with a happy smile.
It cant be that sad.
Just go.
This is his second despair.
She thought this situation would make Eleon feel more lethargic.
He didnt just lie on the floor, bitter and frustrated like he used to be. He didnt even howl like a beast.
He was more like a spoiled flower waiting to wither and rot.
He looked pitiful staring into the air without moving a bit or blinking.
Donte back here again.
Each word that came out of his mouth was colder than thest.
He wasnt being cold to Elysia. It was because of the endless darkness that Eleon was going through.
She looked down, biting her lower lip.
Then she saw his hand resting on the sheet he was trying to cover.
Hes shaking.
The big hand of a big man.
Hisrge hand, which seemed to be able to cover her face in one hand, trembled, gripping the white sheet.
Elysia carefully ced her hand on top of his.
At that moment, Eleons eyes grew bigger in surprise.
Im not going anywhere.
Just like it was at Cafe Cardinal.
Elysia took Eleons hand and ced it on her cheek.
Nowhere.
But he didnt caress her face as he used to before. That made Elysia even more anxious.
She wanted to believe that his heart wasnt closed yet.
The man who had promised her his whole life wouldnt have changed his mind in an instant.
Sir Eleon.
When she blinked, tears ran down Eleons palm.
Im Rona.
As soon as she said Rona, Eleon wavered.
I will be your eyes and your hands as before.
Elysia grabbed his hands with both hands and rubbed them against her cheek as if a small animal was acting cute.
But if you leave me again
Emotions shed across Eleons face. His expressionless mask cracked for the first time since Elysia entered this room.
I may not be able to live.
Elysia nodded, still pressing his hand against her cheek.
I will do anything for you. Eleon.
There was only one truth.
She doesnt think hed like it, but she thinks she could die for Eleon if he wanted to.
She would give anything for him in return for his sight, even at the cost of her life.
Elysia continued to cry and looked into his unfocused gray eyes.
I will do anything you want.
At that moment, Eleons hand, which was still wet with Elysias tears, moved.
He carefully tried to wipe away the tears from her cheeks.
Stop crying.
Ah. Im sorry.
Before she knew it, Elysia was sitting on hisp. The sheet was damp from crying profusely.
Im going to wipe my face, Ill be back.
Embarrassed, she was just about to get up when suddenly Eleon dragged her body.
Dont go.
Sir Eleon.
I hate it even if you leave for a moment.
Her heart pounded at the sound of his deep voice.
Just stay like this.
Eleon fumbled over the side table, picked up a handkerchief, and handed it to her.
After running for several hours and crying for a long time, Elysia suddenly felt her energy drop.
I cant. I should go to my room to sleep
What was it about Eleons arms that seemed so familiar?
His firm arms, the wide, soft bed, and the crisp feel of the sheets did not bother Elysia, and she felt her consciousness gradually fade.
Eleon..
She wanted to tell him not to let her sleep here, or to call another servant or Bernard to take her to her room, but she couldnt say a word as if her mouth was glued.
As soon as her eyes closed, Elysia fell asleep as if she had been forced to.
Eleon looked at Elysia with unfocused eyes, who had been in his arms for a long time.
Elysia.
When he called out her name softly, she wouldnt budge, so he slowly stood up.
With Elysia in his arms, he lifted her slightly as if she weighed like a feather, and adjusted his posture, holding her tighter than before.
Eleon caressed Elysias swollen eyes with the tips of his fingers.
Her cheeks were still wet even after he wiped away her tears.
Eleon, who felt the vivid sensation of touch, looked at her sternly.
You were wrong.
He was the blood and descendant of God.
Eleon, who was born as an Oder and lived as a superior being, had never thought poorly of himself. Except when he went blind, he acted like a madman.
However, he bes an idiot in front of Elysia to the extent that he couldnt even understand himself.
Elysia was indifferent to him in many ways.
He felt betrayed when he found out that Elysia wanted to set him up with Karina.
He was so upset.
Eleon returned home without saying a word and feeling empty.
Surprisingly, as soon as Eleon arrived at the Grand Duchy, he regretted it. He misses Elysia very much.
Why do you think Im angry?
I dont know.
Ah, so you dont know that?
He was so hurt that his feelings showed.
Lady Karina is a beautiful and virtuous person.
Your Highness said before that you were looking for someone. You said you found only half. I thought that someone would be Lady Karina. I thought you might like her if I gave you two time to talk.
Elysia aroused Eleons anger by starting to talk about something he wasnt interested in.
What he wanted to talk about was a future-oriented conversation between him and Elysia.
She suggested that he meet another woman and even introduced her to him.
He wondered the meaning behind all the actions she had done.
How can you believe that I am here to see you for that? Will you think Im serious if I propose to you?
Propropose?
I heard that most young people like to date before exchanging a formal courtship letter. Youre so special.
What? Are you saying you like me now?
Yes.
In the end, the situation led to a ridiculous confession.
He wanted to do it right.
He wanted to make an impressive and wonderful confession that would remain a precious and beautiful memory for Elysia for a long time.
He wanted to find a suitable ce and time for such a precious asion.
The reason why Eleon couldnt confess to Elysia quickly was that he was so excited to think of such a thing.
No, whats wrong with me?
He thought he would be this kind of person.
A kind and attentive man to the woman he loves.
He just hasnt met his opponent yet.
He often thinks of Elysia and does things that make her happy, not for him, but the magical thing that makes him happy in the end often makes his heart race.
His heart fluctuated between his desire to legally bring her back to the Grand Duchy quickly and wanting to enjoy this moment a little longer.
I didnt know you would turn me down.
Elysias hands were very pretty. Her small, white hands were like small pretty flowers. Her fingers were thin, and even the color of her nails was pink.
Is her hand half the size of mine?
At the debutante ball, Eleon had a hard time holding on when they danced together.
In the meantime, he was going crazy thinking that Elysia would feed him and wipe his lips with her hands.
He put a lot of effort into getting a ring that would suit her hand.
But the owner of the ring had not yet seen it.
Eleon moved his hand around his eye carefully so as not to wake Elysia.
Tak
When he lightly touched his eyes, the lenses that were blocking the red light came off.
I will not let you go.
Eleon was serious about capturing Elysia. To the point where he could act abominably.
* * * * *
Some dreams can be quickly recognized when they are dreams.
Just like right now.
After falling asleep in a chair in his office for a while, Eleon woke up and shook his heavy head from side to side.
Its strange.
As an Oder, he rarely felt tired.
He asionally felt tired during the time he got seriously wounded on the battlefield and when he suffered from excessive blood loss.
I think I was dreaming of something.
He dreamed of a younger version of himself asking whats wrong with me?, but he cant remember what kind of dream it was.
He felt proud and excited. It was a feeling that he had never experienced. It stayed vivid in his heart.
The desk was cluttered with work he had umted while he was blind.
Id rather be morefortable wielding a sword.
He didnt have to look at each of them.
Eleon took a sip of the water and tried to fix her eyes on the ck letters.
KNOCK KNOCK
Come in.
The faithful and capable butler, Bernard, entered.
What is it?
I think you should attend a funeral. Your Highness.
Chapter 43
Chapter 43
I think you should attend a funeral. Your Highness.
Funeral? Which family is it?
Bernard sighed when Eleon asked nonchntly.
Duke of Yuter.
Duke of Yuter? Isnt the Duke still young?
I dont think its the Duke, but the youngdy from that family who died suddenly.
Mmmm. I see.
Bernard looked into his eyes, who was busy concentrating on his work.
Isnt he the only duke in the Empire? Even if youre busy, it would be nice if Your Highness went there.
Is His Majesty the Emperor going to attend as well?
Thepetent butler quickly responded.
Its the youngdy. There are rumors that she died due to the Crown Princes schemes
What?
It seems that both the Emperor and Empress will attend the funeral of the Dukes only daughter, who is not even from the Royal Family.
However?
The Duke and Duchess of Yuter were so heartbroken that they offered to sell their estate and the residence that is located in the capital before their daughters funeral.
At that moment, Eleon, who seemed to be listening intently as he perused the documents, raised his head.
It was as if the family of the Duke, one of the main contributors to the founding of the Empire, was protesting against the Imperial Family by renouncing their title.
At that point, he became interested.
Really? Sooner orter, the duke of the empire will be reduced to one.
Grand Duke Clevent and the Duke of Yuter did not have much interaction with each other.
The days when the former Duke of Yuter was at the center of the aristocracy had clearly faded over the years.
Now, the head of the state of Yuter, Sir Gillian Yuter, who is not interested in politics, has a schrly appearance and is an entric and reclusive person, so he is often confined to his mansion and does not usually attend social gatherings.
Its been a while since the center of power started shifting to new aristocrats who are more knowledgeable about science and technology, investment, and the economy.
But, that wasnt a big concern for Eleon, whose mother is a princess.
Its so noisy in the capital. I cant wait to get back to the front line.
I cant believe you said that! Didnt you just get your sight back?
Eleon lifted the corners of his lips mischievously as the butler was in shock.
How worried would the miss be if she knew? You know how much effort Your Highness made to get your sight back.
I know.
After replying naturally, Eleon felt strange.
How did I get my sight back? Who healed my eyes?
The part was blurry as if it had been erased with something.
I will prepare a carriage. Please change your clothes immediately.
The butler hurriedly left after he finished speaking.
Eleon felt a subtle sensation and scribbled his signature on the paperwork.
The funeral was held at Hadunsha in the northern part of the Imperial Pce.
Eleon looked around at the strange ce when he first entered.
The garden was decorated with perennial trees with green leaves and white stone everywhere, so it was a pleasant atmosphere even in the cold winter.
However, since it was the funeral of a youngdy, a heavy atmosphere surrounded Hadunsha.
It was the weight of death.
Funerals were a new thing for him, though he saw countless lives lost on the battlefield.
Looking at the funeral decorated with luxurious flowers, he recalled his subordinates being buried on a sandy beach in the scorching sun, and others under the frozen ground.
He remembered his peoples funerals at someone elses funeral.
Your Highness.
The butler handed him a golden rose.
It was his turn to pay tribute.
Wearing a ck uniform, Eleon sneered for a moment as he approached the coffin at the altar.
Because of his outfit, he wondered if he would be seen as a blood-crazed beast, a reaper of the battlefield.
Countless nobles had already visited, and golden flowers protruded from the youngdys coffin.
Eleon tried to find a space to add another golden rose.
When he got up, he saw the youngdy lying inside.
She was a very pretty woman.
However, there were strange traces between the ckce up to the neck and the sleeves down to the wrist.
It was as if someone had strangled her neck and tied a rope around her wrist.
Her pale face looked more rxed, more like a sleeping person than a dead person.
Eleons eyes widened as he looked at her..
Dead? Elysia? No way.
Im not going anywhere.
Elysia had promised not to leave him.
I will do anything for you. Eleon.
I will do anything you want.
She promised over and over again that she would do whatever he wanted.
But she is no longer in this world.
* * * * *
Hu hu.
Eleons eyes scanned the bed.
Not here. No. Elysia is not here again.
Elysia!
It was when he was about to get up, screaming and kicking his bed.
CLICK
Sir Eleon.
The bedroom door opened and Elysia, with her eyes wide open, hurriedly approached him.
Are you all right?
He desperately hugged Elysia. It felt so terrible that he couldnt bear it.
Elysia looked at him in surprise, immediately patting his head and shoulders.
Why are you so frightened? Look at the sweat.
Elysia took a handkerchief from the maids apron pocket and wiped his forehead.
But Eleon didnt know if he would fall, so he wrapped his arms around her waist.
I had a bad dream.
What did you dream about?
I dont know. I dont remember. It was scary.
Eleon wanted to forget thest scene of the dream.
I woke up and you werent here. Where have you been?
ming the nonsense, Eleon clung closer to Elysia.
It was just a moment. Really. I just washed and changed my clothes. I talked to the butler for a moment.
You said youre not going anywhere, didnt you?
Due to the aftermath of the nightmare, he was talking nonsense, but Elysia calmlyforted him. He was blind again and thought it was because of his sensitivity.
Im sorry. Sir Eleon.
Eleon hugged Elysia for a while.
He loved the way she stroked his hair, but shame made him see reason.
Im a disgrace.
He didnt know how to look Elysia in the face. He was fortunate she didnt know he wasnt really blind.
Ill bring you some new clothes.
She felt a shiver run down his back from his wet shirt from how much he had been sweating.
The reason wasnt Eleons body temperature, but Elysia seemed to be worried about the cold sensation she felt when caressing him.
When he loosened his arms, Elysia was able to quickly fetch a new shirt.
Elysia put the shirt in Eleons hand and tried to leave the room, as she had always done before. Because he wanted him to do everything by himself as much as possible.
But, Eleon was different than usual. He was burning for a reward from the woman who always pushed him away.
Change me.
What?
Elysia opened her mouth in bewilderment.
Shes cute.
I have no strength in my hands.
Ah.
Elysia agreed even though it sounded like an excuse.
Stay like this for a second. Ill unbutton it.
As Elysia lowered her head, the sweet scent of cherry blossom flowers washed over him.
What? Are you shy?
When he asked her, her cheeks turned red as soon as she responded as well as when she unbuttoned his shirt.
Im going crazy.
Eleon regretted his short judgment.
It seemed like it would take Elysia five hours to undo just five buttons.
Phew, its done.
When she raised her head, their eyes met. Of course, the lenses masked the color of his eyes, so that Elysia wouldnt know that he pretended to go blind.
Raise your arms.
Uh?
You have to take off your shirt to put on a new one.
No. Itsits okay. Ill do it myself.
Wi..will you?
Im hungry.
Ill prepare dinner right away.
Elysia and Eleon were awkwardly nervous facing each other.
As soon as she left the room, Eleon sighed, clutching his new shirt tightly.
Anyone who has done this before can do it.
It was so awkward that he wondered if he could continue doing this for a few more days.
However, his doubt soon disappeared.
Please say ah!
Seeing Elysia trying to blow off the hot soup, Eleon forgot to open his mouth and stared at her.
So cute.
He wondered how many times he thought Elysia was so cute today.
It was pathetic, but Eleon thought nothing of it.
His eyes and his mind were busy looking at Elysia.
Whats wrong? Dont you like it?
When he didnt open his mouth, Elysia tilted her head and looked at Eleons expression.
Its cute when you tilt your head.
It was as if his head had been hit by an arrow. He was fine until yesterday, but how can a person change like this in one day?
He reflected on his condition self-sufficiently.
No, its fine. I think it was a little hot before.
Im sorry. Its been a while.
Elysiaughed bashfully.
Oh, theres something else. Sir Eleon.
Yes, Im here.
I want to ask you a favor.
Favor?
I will do anything for you if I can.
Eleon felt like he had sold his soul for the seven spoons of soup Elysia had fed him.
Please treat me like Rona for a while.
What?
Her face darkened.
I secretly left the house yesterday. My parents will be looking for me. The butler doesnt know who I am. And also the other servants.
Elysia was right.
Marriage was a matter for both families.
The head of the House of Clevent is Eleon himself, but marrying Elysia required permission from the Duke of Yuter.
If they found out who I am, I wont..I wont be able to stay by your side.
It was good that there were no rumors that could lead to a scandal. Fortunately, this was the ce where Rona had lived for over half a year.
And a ce where people know her as Rona.
If she goes back to being his maid, she will be able to stay here like before.
But that bothered Eleon.
You dont like it?
Even when Elysia asked him, he seemed puzzled.
As the Grand Duke, he seems to be dissatisfied with the etiquette of the nobles.
Instead of answering yes or no, Eleon grabbed Elysias hand.
He gently kissed her hand.
SirSir Eleon.
Then I couldnt do this with Rona.
Elysia reluctantly withdrew her hand.
No. never.
Its not fair for me.
Elysia was restless. She didnt expect such a reaction from Eleon.
It would be a big problem if someone sees us like this.
Whats the problem?
When he replied tantly, Elysia looked at him upset.
I want to be by your side. Thats why Im asking you.
Is it just for my own good?
What?
What about you?
Eleon looked at Elysia and asked.
I.. I also want to be with youSir Eleon.
All right. For the time being, I will treat you as Rona.
Only then did Elysias expression brighten up.
Thank you for understanding.
Its a big deal.
Its a good thing for me anyway.
Eleon was happy and excited.
If you keep this secret well, Ill give you a reward.
What reward?
.. As soon as he asked, Elysia grabbed his face with both hands and pulled him.
Chu~
Chapter 44
Chapter 44
Eleon couldnt believe it.
Elysias lips touched his left cheek, and sparks erupted in front of him as if lightning had struck the spot.
Whats wrong with my heart?
His broken heart was pounding hard as if it were going to bounce out of his body.
This before you go to sleep.
What?
So if you keep this secret, Ill reward you before you go to bed.
Uh. Ookay
Eleon panicked, and the air quickly turned strange. He and Elysia were awkward.
Thenthen, Ill go to talk to the butler for a bit.
Elysia looked into his eyes. It seemed like he was nervous when she wasnt there earlier.
Go ahead.
Yes.
As soon as he allowed it, Elysia ran out of the room, covering her cheeks with her hands in embarrassment.
You want me to treat you as Rona?
It seemed like she had no idea that her actions were different from Rona.
But why did I have that dream anyway?
Elysias funeral.
It was such a bad dream that he didnt even want to think about it.
It was so vivid.
Thats why he felt so bad. Everything seemed so real as if he had seen what really happened.
Dreams are the opposite of reality.
Heard something like that somewhere.
Does that mean that Elysia will live by my side for a long time?
Eleon tried to find the meaning of the nightmare. If he didnt, the afterimage woulde to mind.
He fought to distract himself.
Think of something that will make you feel better.
Elysia.
As soon as he thought of her, a smile appeared on his lips.
But shes also Rona.
As soon as he thought about it, he felt depressed again.
What should I ask her to do?
Asking her to change his clothes was unreasonable.
He struggled as her fingertips touched his chest as she unbuttoned his shirt.
He didnt know if he could meet her eyes, but it was hard for him to see Elysia, flushed and trying to unbutton his shirt.
Sigh.
Eleony down on the bed and closed his eyes.
This is the reality.
He did not want to have such a dream again in which he was aware that such a nightmare could be a reality.
* * * * *
Sabiel smiled with satisfaction for the first time in a long time.
I like it.
In his bedroom was ced a beautiful object.
The curved design was simr to a cage in general. It has hooks on the top like a real birdcage as if it could be hung from the ceiling.
Perhaps it was made by a skilled craftsman, but the entire smooth surface seemed to be ted with gold.
It looked so elegant and luxurious that it did not look like an iron cage.
Even the part of the lock that opens and closes the cage door was decorated with a purple amethyst, which was also elegantly decorated.
If anyone doesnt know the Crown Princes impure intentions in bringing such a thing into his bedroom, it was an object that in itself would seem like a precious treasure.
Good work. I will give you a generous reward.
I feel honored. Your Highness.
The lieutenant bowed his head.
Is there any answer to my invitation yet?
Yes. There are none. Your Highness.
Hmm.
Sabiel frowned.
Insolents.
An invitation was sent without the purpose and time of the visit.
The Duke of Yuter wouldnt know the meaning of it. It was a method rted to royal secrets, and it was often used when a prince or emperor, who had reached marriageable age, invited a woman he liked to the pce.
Empress Seraphina had chosen Elysia as his mate from the moment she was born.
It was a blessing to have a crown princess born to a prestigious family like the Yuters.
However, before even officially discussing marriage and engagement, Elysia joined Hadunsha.
The Empressmented it during that time.
And his mothers feelings were conveyed to him.
Elysia Yuter was the woman who should have belonged to him.
God took her from me. And now she was about to be taken by that bastard Eleon Clevent.
How dare you touch whats mine?
Sabielpared Eleon to a guy who rolled from the battlefield crashing into his flower garden with dirt.
He grew impatient at the thought of Eleon.
When he called, the lieutenant ran straight into his bedroom.
Did you call? Your Highness.
Go to the Yuter Dukedom now.
Do you mean now?
Bring Elysia Yuter. Even if you have to use force.
What? But Your Highness, the Yuters are one of the founding families and the descendants of the five gods. If you go too far.
Are you disobeying my orders now!
The lieutenant kept his mouth shut as Sabiel yelled in annoyance.
Do not forget who will be the emperor of this empire. Whose glory will your family, your wife, and children bear!
The lieutenant just kept his mouth shut and his face turned white as he spoke of his family.
Ivemitted a grave sin. Please forgive me. Your Highness.
Hurry up.
As soon as he finished speaking, the lieutenant ran out.
Youre so slow.
This is a ce where talented people were really valuable.
Is he unable to understand what I just said once?
Sabiel sighed as if he had to say it twice or three times.
He took out his handkerchief and had an exciting time wiping the gold-ted iron bars.
As much as Sabiel cared for her, he was going to hide her like a treasure. So that no one could see her except him.
He was humming and fantasizing about Elysia being caged.
Your Highness The Crown Prince.
The lieutenant returned empty-handed. Seeing this, Sabiels face hardened.
What about Elysia?
YourYour Highness
The lieutenant got on his knees trembling.
She disappeared.
What did you say?
When I went to the Yuter Dukedom, the mansion was overturned. Lady Elysia is said to have run away from homest night.
What.
The Duke sent people to find Lady Elysia.
She ran away? Does that make sense? Where did she go?
The lieutenant recalled what he had heard at the dukes residence.
If only the Crown Prince hadnt sent such an invitation
I know right. Didnt the Duchess faint as soon as she saw it?
Lady Elysia must have been so upset that she left the house. She is a precious and kind person.
In the Yuter Dukedom, it seemed that Sabiel was the main culprit.
However, if he told the Crown Prince the truth in jest, he didnt know if he would threaten his family.
Thats. thats because she lost his memory.
Why did she lose her memory?
The lieutenant swallowed dry saliva.
It is said that she had a hard time staying there because her memories did not return.
Thats what Laurie said. It wasnt entirely a lie, as one of the young maids serving Elysia cried and said something simr.
Find her.
What?
Chase her now. Obviously, she couldnt go that far. Find her even if you have to search the entire capital.
Yes, Your Highness.
After the lieutenant left, Sabiel became furious and began breaking things in his bedroom.
Alcohol! Bring me the alcohol!
Sabiel drank a lot of strong liquor and kept smashing precious things in the messy room.
Huffhuff.
He copsed from exhaustion after running rampantly because he could not ovee his anger and fell asleep as if passing out from drunkenness.
Whoosh
Late at night, the candle that had lit up Sabiels room was blown out.
Slide
The dark shadows of the furniture stretched as if someone had pulled them.
Soon, a ck figure appeared in the princes bedroom from the darkness.
It was a man wearing a white mask and a ck hooded robe.
The time hase. Sabiel.
The man approached Sabiel, who was sleeping in a mess.
As he waved his hands above his head, something moved like a flower blooming from the mans fingertips, and then pped its wings and flew into the air.
It was a little bird.
The bird was so ck that it was almost invisible as if it were made of total darkness.
The bird fluttered around as the man beckoned to and fro.
Soon the birdnded gently on Sabiels forehead, and the man murmured grimly.
Be faithful to the role imprinted on you.
To the emperor, the man who was a representative of God hypnotized the sleeping Sabiel.
Then Elysia Yuter will be yours.
The bird perched on Sabiels forehead tilted its head from side to side before fluttering its wings again.
Elysia.
Suddenly, Sabiel opened his eyes and looked up at the ceiling.
Elysia.
Watching him persistently repeating her name, a satisfiedugh leaked out from under the mask that seeped into the darkness.
* * * * *
My Lord has changed.
Elysia thought so. Once upon a time, Eleon wanted to do everything on his own.
He spent a long time practicing and doing it over and over again, slowly improving on what he could do alone.
Not only that, he gets upset if he fails. She used to be exhausted trying to calm him down andfort him.
Wash my hair.
Before, the intensity of her work was not that high. From morning tote at night, she never felt exhausted, even though she waited for Eleon all day.
But why did this happen?
Are you serious?
Yes.
In these two days, Eleon started asking her to do everything.
Havent you been doing well on your own so far?
It wasnt something he couldnt do if he had to do it over again.
I wasnt doing well. There was always soap left.
You said before that if you touch it with your hand, you rinse it until you cant feel the soap anymore. I even checked it out.
It didnt work, so I was wiping it off with a towel.
Eleon thought that if he said in this way, Actually, I wasnt doing well, she would have nothing to say and would end up helping him.
Elysia sighed, leaving Eleon in the bathtub.
Sigh.
Eleon sensitively reacted to the sound and became sad.
As expected, its a bit weird to ask you this.
Its not like that. And its definitely not difficult.
Thats a relief.
When Eleon smiled, it was as if a spark lit up the Grand Dukes spacious bathroom.
As soon as Elysia saw his smiling face, her mental energy boosted.
Please tell me if its hot.
Umm.
She began to gently massage his ck hair with soap and bubbles began to foam around her fingers.
Eleon, who is lying in the bathtub with his eyes closed, was still handsome.
He tilted his head back, and his Adams apple moved as he breathed.
Elysia felt the urge to kiss him.
I cant.
Elysia reprimanded herself resolutely.
Wasnt I too shameful to ask Eleon to treat her as Rona? I knew better than anyone what was wrong.
If Mari knew about it, she might drag me away by the hair.
Its a bit unfair because shes not her real daughter, and she knows it too, but since she lives in Elysias body, she wouldnt be able to break free of her status in this world.
She sighed as she rinsed Eleons hair.
Ouch!
Eleon covered his eyes with his hand as the water sshed on him.
Oh, Im sorry.
Elysia quickly knelt beside him. She covered his dripping head with a towel.
Ugh.
Does it hurt a lot? I thought it wasnt too much water.
Eleon embraced her hand that covered his eyes.
Cant I call you Elysia for a moment?
Chapter 45
Chapter 45
Cant I call you Elysia for a moment?
Elysia stiffened.
The next moment, the back of her neck stiffened and her blood pressure increased.
I beg your pardon? Didnt I tell you not to do this?
She was fine when he asked her to do this or that. However, the problem was that he kept trying to hug her like a carnivorous nt.
Didnt you agree to fulfill my request from the beginning?
While calmly pushing Eleon away, he said dissatisfiedly.
Rona is also unreasonable.
What do you mean?
Rona is unreasonable.
Seeing Eleon grimly writing unrecognizable characters on the bathtub floor with his index finger, Elysia lifted him.
Ill dry your hair. Go to bed early.
Eleon, who seemed to have be an inert mollusk, clung to her again.
Lets sleep together.
.
Elysia sighed.
Sir Eleon, do you want me to be taken back to the dukes residence?
No.
Then why are you not helping me?
What do you mean I didnt help? Im hiding you in my house.
Thats not the case, but a servant from the dukes residence came looking for Elysia, but he just sent him back empty-handed.
The remaining servants in this house are the best. Do you want me to fire them and hire new ones?
It would be a big problem if someone saw us like this.
Rona.
As Eleons attitude changed to serious, Elysias shoulders began to lose strength.
Yes. Please, speak.
Would you like to go to my estate?
Why go there all of a sudden?
Elysia only blinked at the problem of not being able to understand his intentions.
Clevent Estate? Why go there all of a sudden?
The chef over there makes good bread.
Elysia suddenly felt herself aging.
Do you want to eat ramen? Was it that?
Eleon lowered his voice, stroking her hair determinedly.
Theres even a cat in the castle, in my room. Dont you want to see it?
If its a cat, I have one too.
Huh? Cat?
Elysia was taken aback by the sudden words.
What cat am I talking about if I dont have one!
Ive never seen a cat since I got here. After having a pointless fight with Eleon, I was speechless and it was a problem. But I couldnt lose here.
Hurry up and sit down. Or youll catch a cold.
Ah! Ahh! It hurts. Be gentle. The service is a mess.
You didnt hire me without knowing it.
Elysia then rxed her hands and dried Eleons hair with a towel more carefully than before.
Rona. I hate not having you by my side when I wake up.
Eleon grabbed her hands.
His gray eyes looked directly at her as if he could see right through her.
Stay with me.
Elysia has a soft spot for him.
And he might never know.
Because I turned down his marriage proposal, he thinks he likes me more.
But actually, Elysia had liked him better for a long time.
She liked him long before he knew he existed.
A long time ago? When was that?
From the first time, I read .
After convincing myself, another thought followed.
Is there any way to heal Eleon again?
Does the flower really bloom once every 10 years?
Will there be another flower blooming tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, or at the end of this week?
It would be nice if I could read the novel.
Then arge, thick book came to mind.
What memory is this?
Won Yun-ji Won reading <Flower of a Blind Beast> in her mobile phone app.
So it doesnt make sense to think it was a book, but from some point on, I thought it was a book that existed.
There can be no such thing.
Even if there is, its a story that the two of them venture together after Karina heals his blindness and goes to the end of the scene where Eleon takes the throne. But there was no way to deal with the second blindness.
Sigh.
She sighed without realizing it.
Are you ufortable?
Not at all.
Shall we go for a walk?
Now?
Eleon nodded.
Someone could spy on the mansion during the day. For the time being, I can only go for a walk at night.
Elysia had questions.
Ill be right back after getting ready.
To be honest, I should wash my hair before going for a walk.
I also wanted to check the spot where the grass that healed his eyes had grown.
Eleon was so stubborn that she couldnt even take a step outside the mansion for two days.
* * * * *
The Duke of Yuter has forgotten it was night.
Even after the sun had set and the moon had risen, the entire area around the dukedom was brilliantly illuminated.
Wah wah Elysia.
Gillian was at a loss as he watched his sobbing wife in bed.
She will be back soon. Where would our child go? She has no memory.
Mari was furious at her husbands constion.
She lost her memory, but shes been living for over half a year doing chores at someone elses house. I thought she couldnt do anything because she grew up beautifully in Hadunsha.
Gillian realized that anything he said would only increase his wifes anger.
Rest a bit. I will keep looking for Elysia.
Even after Gillian left, Mari cried and beat her chest.
I should have told you the truth.
It was still too early to tell Elysia everything.
But she didnt know that she would run away.
I thought you were just trying to be obedient.
After refusing to marry Eleon, Elysia became quiet.
She seemed more unmotivated. She was silently doing what Mari had asked her to do.
She realized that it was a mistake and regretted it only after Elysia disappeared without leaving a letter or a note.
Elysia said she was fine, but she wasnt.
She couldnt understand orprehend, but she was only momentarily frightened by the force of the ominous ck me.
It was as if they wereughing at how much Mari had worked so hard to save Elysia.
Maris efforts were in vain. She didnt know what to do.
Having to find Elysia was also a problem, but it was a bigger problem as to what to do from now on.
As time passes, Sabiel will be more obsessed.
She hoped the Crown Prince would forget about Elysia. She knows that Empress Seraphina isnt going to give up on her, but she wants him to forget about her daughter locked up in the temple. Rumors say he likes to y and is interested in women and entertainment.
But when Mari heard Sabiel sitting at her tea table in her own garden, she felt her blood pressure rise.
She wondered if she had to meet her enemy in such a ce.
On a single wooden bridge, or at a dead end.
It was thew of nature that only one of the two could survive.
It was when Mari was engulfed in ephemeral regret.
Woosh
A gentle breeze blew out the candles in the bedroom.
Slide
A ck shadow rose vertically from the shadows.
How have you been?
Sonatek.
Mari trembled at the sight of the man in the white mask who greeted her politely.
How dare youe here!
Is there a ce in the world I cant go to?
Sonatek came up to her.
What do you think? How do you feel about the start?
How about what?
Isnt this the moment youve been waiting for?
A mockery that could not be hidden even over the white mask.
You dear daughter. Werent you struggling to protect her?
Youre a madman.
When Mari cursed at him, Sonatek justughed at her.
What the hell did my child do wrong? Why are you doing this?
Why? Why am I doing this?
The ck eyes hidden inside the mask looked at Mari.
Because I want you to suffer.
Ugh ugh.
Mari was tired, so she just closed her mouth, but he came closer.
If you want to save your daughter, you should pray now
SLAM
Suddenly the door opened. Gillians sword pierced through the mans body.
What the heck! I tried to avoid it, but it was toote.. What..
In the next moment, the mans body turned gray, then cracked and copsed.
Then, in an instant, it turned to sand.
Are you all right, Mari?
Yes yes.
Gillian hugged his sobbing wife.
It was the beginning of a long night of despair.
* * * * *
Its been a long time since he took a night walk with Elysia.
Unlike when she was working, her long golden hair waved and swayed softly as she walked under the bright moonlight.
While he admired her beauty, Eleons heart gradually softened.
The woman he loves was going to introduce him to another young girl. The woman who refused to marry him. The woman who said never to meet again.
All the words that had caused a stir in his heart faded away, leaving only the blonde hair that curled gently between his fingers when he touched it.
Its been a while since I took a walk.
Didnt you go for a walk while I was gone?
Yes. I did it for my health because I didnt exercise enough, but after walking through the Yuters paradise every day, I didnt need any extra exercise.
Ah I see. When I also had tea in the garden, I had a hard time going back to the mansion, I had to take a break in the middle. Thats when I was embarrassed to sit on the dirt. Remember?
I remember.
Arge white flower blooming on the carpet of red camellias.
He had a strange feeling seeing how neat and beautiful Elysia was, wearing a white dress with little decorations.
I was a little embarrassed back then.
Why were you embarrassed?
Isnt it strange that the Dukes daughter is sitting on the dirty ground?
No. I didnt care. I was more upset when you introduced me to anotherdy.
Im sorry.
Eleon held back hisughter.
Even though they were in the garden of a private mansion, the sound he made at night could carry a long way.
Umm? What are you doing?
Elysia began to act strangely.
Slowly, she took a few steps from him. He followed her and saw her on her knees where the bushes were overgrown, apparently searching for something.
ERona.
In confusion by the sight, Eleon almost called her Elysia.
He pretended not to know and naturally called out to her.
Rona. Where are you?
Yes. Im here.
When he found her, she got up, quickly walked over to him, and grabbed his arm.
Im anxious when I cant feel your presence.
Im sorry. I tried to find something I dropped.
What did you drop? What is it?
Embarrassed, Elysia opened her mouth.
A coin. Its like a lucky coin.
That is obviously a lie. He was certain. But he couldnt pretend not to know.
When the sunes up, Ill make people find it.
No!
As expected, Elysia was startled.
You dont have to send anyone. Im just looking for it just in case.
It was an unconvincing answer considering that she was kneeling in front of the bushes at night.
Okay. I get it.
After he answered, Elysia felt relieved.
However, from that moment on, he looked back in the direction of the bushes because something was bothering him unbearably.
When Eleon looked at Elysia, a corner of his heart grew cold.
Are you hiding something from me?
Chapter 46
Chapter 46
Are you hiding something from me?
Elysia showed her emotions in front of him. Maybe its because she thinks he cant see.
She has no reason to pretend to be in front of him since Eleon acts like a blind man.
He observes every natural movement and every daily gesture of the woman he longed for so much.
He was supremely satisfied as his eyes followed her little habits.
What expression are you making now? What color is your face?
His memory of asking himself to see the face of the woman he loves and waiting for it tiringly faded away.
He couldnt be more than happy to see her without having to wonder. To the point of forgetting for a moment that he foolishly deceived Elysia in order to have her by his side like this.
Has this happened before?
But Elysias words were very different from her actions.
The emotion she conveys through her voice is different from the expression on her face.
She walked around him while doing something else.
And without any mental preparation, his heart pounded at the sight of her.
He always wanted to see Elysia with his own eyes, but the woman he met made him question it.
His footsteps slowed down. Looking back at him, she asked Elysia.
Sir Eleon. Are you okay?
Im okay.
His bted reply made Elysia look at him.
It seemed absurd to him that the moment he saw her eyestch onto him like that, he felt as if something in his heart was disappearing.
He casually turned his body in the direction he had been walking in, showing concern.
The thing you dropped. It bothers me.
What?
Its a lucky coin. Do you just drop it in the overgrown garden and walk away? There must be a reason why you cherish it.
Elysia looked perplexed at Eleons words.
No. I will look for it by myself tomorrow when its light.
If you tell me the size or shape, I tell the butler to find it.
If it was a meaningful and valuable item, it should have been. But, listening to Eleon, Elysia looked bewildered.
The butler is busy.
Ill have the servants do it.
I can search for it. Thats why I was hired.
You have to be by my side, Rona.
Eleon deliberately said her name Rona with more strength.
It was she who asked for him to call her Rona and not Elysia.
Now she had the duty to y her role as a maid and obey Eleon, and not as the daughter of the Duke of Yuter, whom he was courting.
Elysias eyes widened at his euphemism. She bowed before disappearing like the moon hidden behind clouds.
..Yes. I get it. Sir Eleon.
Eleon clenched his fist.
He didnt want this. He had no intention of making Elysia sad.
However, the premonition guaranteed by Oders blood aroused an uneasy feeling in his heart.
This means that he should not ignore Elysias absurd words and actions.
Winning the heart of a human being begins with the little things. Just as his affection was manifested by the kind little things Elysia did for him.
On the other hand, he wondered if thats the case when people be more distant and ufortable.
It was the first time Eleon had fallen in love with a woman, and he knew nothing about human rtionships.
Rather, he belonged to the axis that had experienced all kinds of human arrogance, a position where he led the soldiers as the knightmander.
It was also his job to deploy soldiers to defend the Empire.
But Elysia was unlike any of his other rtionships.
Even those who were in a rtionship hurt each other, the rtionship can go wrong.
Even after they liked each other and got married, they each get a lover and have fun. It wasmon to even go through a messy and expensive divorce.
However, Eleon has feelings for Elysia that are beyond all such worldly definitions.
It was something even he couldnt understand.
He wondered if it was possible for a person she didnt even know existed to upy his heart like that.
If he let that person go, his world would end and he would crumble, so he didnt hesitate to do mischievous or cowardly things.
Eleon had high self-esteem. Not that he acted aware of his own superiority.
However, now everything was different. He was no longer the wild beast that ruled the battlefields, and she is no longer the small animal that fed him.
The evidence of being a descendant of God, and many of the promises made by Oders blood naturally ce Eleon at the top of this world.
Sir Eleon. The night wind is cold. Lets go in.
She was wearing a thin blouse that she wore in her old maid days. She took off her shawl and wrapped it around him.
I think you need it more than me.
He couldnt say it since he pretended to be blind.
I will do as you say. Ill ask the butler. Come on, lets go, all right?
Elysia seemed to have aplex and sad expression.
He wondered what made her feel this way.
Come to think of it, I didnt hear why you refused to marry me.
It wasnt a sudden proposal.
Eleon was faithfully conveying his intentions to the Duke of Yuter without failing in etiquette.
It was absurd for Elysia to act as a matchmaker between him and Karina.
In the end, with Mrs. Ozes tacit consent, Elysia didnt push or reject Eleon when he lightly kissed her on the lips.
Her lips closed shyly.
Her rosy cheeks.
Her purple eyes didnt hide her emotions when she was surprised or excited.
He thought he had conveyed his sincerity to her with certainty.
I think its too early to get married.
Just because you received a marriage proposal letter doesnt mean we have to get married right away. Im fine with the engagement.
No, we. I dont think I can.
He didnt know it would be so painful to see Elysia ignoring him.
Donte looking for me anymore. I cant get married.
Elysia.
We are not meant to be. You and I It would have been better not to have met.
A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye.
It wasnt just about revenge.
Without any exnation, its not like she didnt have feelings for him.
For a woman who simply acted like she was going to push him away and cut him off, a vile lie worked better than sweet honesty. And as expected, Elysia was now standing in front of him.
It worked out as he had hoped, but something went wrong.
Eleon, who looked at Elysias face, finally realized. Elysia still hasnt smiled brightly at him.
The day she introduced Karina to him, he couldnt take his eyes off her possessed. She smiled as if everything was going well.
But her face did not look happy.
I want to know what you think of me.
He thought it was good that Elysia came to him, but it was his trickery that quickened her steps.
Eleon knew well what wall he had to ovee to find out the truth. If he wants her to be honest, he knows he must first apologize to Elysia and be honest.
She stayed by his side trying to sympathize with him because he was blind.
Elysia Yuter and Eleon Clevent were in a rtionship where nothing could be promised.
As long as she stays with him as Rona.
I cant do anything with Rona.
Rona was just a fantasy where Elysia, who had lost her memory, stayed for a while.
She is a non-existent person to whom he could not show his love to the fullest or even advance his rtionship with her.
Rona.
Yes?
Elysia, who was holding his arm and walking towards the mansion, looked up at him.
I have a ce to go with you tomorrow.
Where?
You will know when we get there.
She tilted her head.
Is it all right if you go out?
Yes.
If the day after tomorrow she is still sad, he had the intention of patting her head andforting her saying that everything is fine.
No matter what sadness lurks in your heart, I will take away all the shadows and tears.
Eleon promised himself.
* * * * *
Elysia returned to her room on the third floor and locked the door.
Phew.
Already alone, she let out a long sigh.
The familiarity of the ce that she considered her space for more than half a year rxed her.
Elysia quickly took off her clothes and put on her pajamas.
The Grand Duke sprinkled rose perfume on her washed clothes.
The scent was more to Duchess Mariels liking. Its not strong, but a subtle scent wafted every time she took out a new change of clothes.
She liked the unscented soap on her stiff pajamas better.
She felt ufortable in Yuter Dukedom.
Her small, low-ceilinged room feels cozy like home.
Elysia turned off the lights and quicklyy down on the bed.
She felt tired after a long time since she took care of Eleon again.
After lying down, she couldnt fall asleep easily due to various thoughts.
What should I do with Eleon?
She was able to check where the grass had grown thanks to Eleon wanting to go for a walk.
As expected, no new grass sprouted just because he was blind again.
Mari said that there is a force in this world that makes the original story go where it should go.
If Eleon was in such a state again, there was no way the original story would continue.
Come to think of it, hasnt the story already deviated?
Mari also seemed to be a possessor, and it felt suspicious, so Elysia didnt tell her everything.
She didnt tell her that she was the one who healed Eleons eyes and not Karina, the female lead.
I wondered if I could turn to ashes like the choctes from before.
She came to a conclusion.
Mari didnt tell me everything either.
Mari believed her to be her daughter Elysia until she revealed that she was a possessor.
She must have thought she had just lost her memory in an ident.
Does that mean she hid something without saying anything?
For what reason? I realized more than anyone that Elysias life was not easy.
Before the novel began, before the force of her death grew stronger, Maris goal was to save Elysia from the original story.
Why did she have to do that?
Neither Maris actions nor Eleons situation, who had gone blind again, were utterly iprehensible.
Does Mari know the original story?
She didnt know much about it after reading only the first part of the novel.
Then, could Mari have a clue on how to solve Eleons situation?
Sigh. I dont think she would help me with that.
Elysia was lost in her thoughts and couldnt sleep well all night. It was only after dawn that she finally closed her heavy eyelids.
Rona.
Yes.
Rona. How many times do I have to wake you up?
Ugh, dont bother me. I want to sleep a little more.
Elysia was about to fall asleep when a warm hand gently caressed her cheek.
I didnt get the reward yesterday. Can I have it now? Elysia.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
I didnt get the reward yesterday. Can I have it now? Elysia.
Next to the pillow, the bed was pressed hard and she felt her body tilt.
Elysias eyes widened at the touch of his fingertips caressing her face and her lips.
Sir. Sir Eleon.
Sitting on the cramped bed, Eleon ced his hand next to her head and gently caressed her face and lips.
Ahh!
The unfocused gray eyes that stared into the air followed her voice and turned to her.
Why? Are you surprised?
Why why are you here..
Elysia got up right away and ttened herself against the wall.
We were supposed to go out. I knocked on your door for a while, but you didnt wake up.
I locked the door yesterday.
Ah I couldnt help it.
She looked at the door and saw that the hinge on the lock had been mercilessly broken.
Isnt time more precious than gold? I just need to put on a new lock.
Elysia was stunned and speechless.
So this is your room.
Eleon focused on her nose.
This room smells like you.
Really? I thought it smelled like that.
After fully waking up, Elysia became nervous again.
He sat on her cramped bed, and Elysia squatted in the corner of the bed with nowhere to turn.
She was so close to him that it felt so different from the Grand Dukes spacious bed.
My reward?
What?
You didnt give me my rewardst night.
Ah.
Elysia had promised Eleon a reward before going to bed if he treated her as Rona.
She forgot about that after her walk with Eleon, and for some reason, he became less talkative. After their walk, he told her to just go upstairs.
Still, its only been twice, and its hard to keep up with this.
Eleon seems like someone desperate to get a kiss on the cheek once a day.
Elysia grabbed her loose pajama and approached him.
While she lightly pressed her lips to Eleons cheek, the man who had been waiting with his eyes closed smiled in satisfaction.
His face was so beautiful that Elysia felt she was about to stop breathing.
Get ready ande down.
Even after Eleon got up and left the room, Elysia couldnt easily escape the dreamy feeling.
But its the first time Eleon hase here.
His walk was so natural.
Eleon could only walkfortably in ces where the objects were ced in fixed positions like his room, the lobby hall on the first floor, the entrance hall, and a part of the stairs where he used to walk.
But a little while ago, he was walkingfortably, like a person who could see.
Heye on. It must have been because the room was so small that it only takes a few steps.
Elysia shook her head and quickly got out of bed.
* * * * *
It took them an hour to reach a fairly wide river.
Wow. Its really beautiful!
Elysia didnt know much about the geography of this world.
She knew that the ce she first woke up was Laurel Lake, but the castle, to which the forest rangers had taken her, was not very clear to her.
She boarded a wagon with little luggage, and recklessly headed for the capital.
Usually, the center of the story has an emperor or nobleman, and the capital is the background.
Nobody taught her that, but going to the capital recklessly was a rule of survival for the possessor.
As a result, the idea ofing to the capital, Constance Avignon, was not so bad. She was able to find a job to avoid the snow, rain, and hunger.
Plus, she ended up working for Eleon. She hoped to return to her world after seeing the ending.
Wow, its been a long time since I thought of this.
Elysia was surprised at the thought she had just had.
Her initial intention was to return to her world.
But somehow, she felt like the possibility hadpletely disappeared from her mind as if she hadnt thought about it at all. Even though she just thought about it, she felt so strange.
I guess Ive already changed everything.
It was Elysia who healed Eleons eyes. It was she who won his heart. And it was she who received the marriage proposal from him.
At the same time, she was in a position where she could easily ept or admit the twists in the original story.
Because of a few words from Mari.
I cant tell if she lied or told the truth.
I had to figure out a way. How true is what Mari said.
Do you like the scenery?
Eleons words snapped her out of her daze.
Yes. Its very nice here. Today the weather is sunny and the sky is blue. The sky blue is reflected in the water, and there are trees with green leaves all around the river.
Elysia became his eyes and mouth.
I think its Acacia. The white flowers are coveted like clusters of grapes. Its very beautiful, it falls along the entire riverbank. and.. this is.
Elysia stopped talking.
The mood around her was strange. There were many couples.
They seemed to be couples, walking along the riverbank with their arms crossed, holding hands and sharing a parasol, or enjoying a ride in small boats with ribbons andce awnings.
Although the awnings didnt block the sunlight properly, they looked as close as if they were kissing.
What! It seems that everyone is on a date.
Eleon asked when she fell silent, unable to honestly describe this scene.
This is?
I mean umm date There seems to be a lot of people going on dates.
Is that so?
Elysia was wearing the dress Eleon had prepared for her.
He had some of the finished clothes tailored to Elysias measurements, as she had her clothes made beforehand at the famous Le Ballein dressing store.
Elysia nced at Eleon.
Perhaps because of the strong wind, Eleons forehead was exposed.
His eyebrows were well-groomed.
Her heart ached the moment she saw his gray eyes, but Eleons smiling lips full of happiness, made her forget her worries.
Eleon was formally dressed in a suit. He wore a frock coat made of thin material with embroidery on the cor and sleeves.
He looked very elegant and sophisticated.
Do we look like them?
Eleon asked.
Only then did Elysia realize why Eleon had brought her here.
Its a date. Its our first date too.
She never imagined that he would think of her as a woman since the day they spent time at Cafe Cardinal or Trappel Park.
And the reason was that he already had a predestined partner.
She was busy serving Eleon as his maid and also thinking about how he would meet Karina.
The only other time she spent time with Eleon was when they chatted and drank tea in Yuters paradise.
The garden was as big as Gillians love for Mari, but it couldnt be considered a date.
Thats why we rode in a carriage, and he insisted on escorting me.
Eleon must have known what he wasing here for.
Her heart pounded again and she felt relieved just thinking about it.
It would seem that we are also dating
Elysia grabbed Eleons arm and stroked the back of his hand, wrist, and arm with her fingertips so as not to surprise Eleon.
This will look more natural.
Elysia wrapped her hand around Eleons strong arm. But suddenly she felt her face heat up a bit.
Should I remove my hand?
No.
Eleon pressed Elysias hand to his arm with his hand.
Shall we walk a bit like this?
Id love to.
Elysia got excited walking with Eleon arm in arm along the silvery ripples of the river.
Its picturesque here.
Why?
Its just that all the colors around here are very pretty.
The small boats decorated with pastel-colored ribbons and awnings, floating leisurely against the background of greenery under the blue sky, looked like flowers falling on the water.
It would have been nice if we could watch it together.
She heard somewhere that lovers dont have to look at each other, but stand side by side and look at the same ce.
Somehow, she finally understood what that meant.
Seeing Eleon listen to what she was exining, her old memories became clearer and clearer.
She recalled the dazzling red-eyed man smiling and following her as they walked through Yuters paradise.
There was silence between the two of them.
Only the sound of flowing water mixed withughter could be heard from afar.
Neither Eleon nor Elysia could open their mouths.
I made a mistake.
Elysia was embarrassed and didnt know what to do.
She didnt mean to offend him.
Also, she mes herself for Eleons blindness.
However, she said those words without realizing it as she was fascinated by the scenery and the atmosphere.
The problem was that she was being honest. Even if they were just words, she couldnt cover them up.
When Elysia did not know what to do, Eleon let go of her hand that was holding his arm.
Sir Sir Eleon.
He pulled out his hand and embraced Elysia.
Eleons careful touch soothed her and assured her that he wasnt angry or ming her.
Lets get on the boat too.
Yes.
Elysia just gave a quick nod as he pretended not to know what she said.
I have to be careful. Im an idiot.
She must have been so excited about her first date.
Rona wouldnt do this, but like Elysia, she was in trouble anyway.
There are too many problems to just call it trouble.
Elysia shuddered at the thought of all the problems she had to deal with.
Stop. Focus on Eleon.
He was a man who was more alert to presences than to being blind.
Elysia grabbed Eleons hand and boarded the boat at the dock.
This boat is smaller than I thought.
From a distance, it looked like the boat had plenty of room for the two of them, but when they got on, they were very close.
Are you ufortable?
No.
As Eleon rowed, the boat made its way towards the middle of the wide river.
Elysia looked around. She had nothing to do, so she hummed and enjoyed the atmosphere.
Elysia.
Eleon looked at her seriously.
I originally wanted to do it here.
What did you want to do?
Marriage proposal.
As Elysia hesitated over what to say, he took her hand that was on herp.
But today I have to confess.
Suddenly her heart was pounding.
A marriage proposal is good, but so is a confession.
But the best was Eleon. She thought that he would propose to leave her with beautiful memories in a ce like this.
The man who sat across from her held her hand.
I am not blind.
..What?
Elysia didnt understand what Eleon said.
I like you. I love you.
She was excited to hear those words, but she felt as if cold water had been poured on her fluttering heart.
His unfocused eyes looked at Elysia.
I can see.
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
I can see.
As Elysia stared nkly at him, Eleon extended his hand towards her head.
Seeing Eleon remove the white acacia petals, Elysia jumped in surprise.
You can see what does that mean uh, uh.
In an instant, Elysias body leaned over the small boat that was shaken by the waves.
SPLASH
Elysia!
Eleons voice calling out for her was drowned out by the sound of the rushing water.
Elysia sank as if she was being sucked into the water.
Ugh.
The river, which seemed warm and calm in the sunlight, hid its mighty ws beneath the water.
Ugh Ah!
She quickly suffocated as she fell into the water unable to take a deep breath.
Elysia fought her way to the surface.
But her body was dragged little by little by the water.
She tried to move her legs, but the hem of her thickyered dress was soaked and wrapped heavily around her legs.
Sa save me
It was painful when the water went through her nose and mouth instead of the air.
She felt hot tears leaking from her eyes into the cold water.
It was then.
Eleon!
She could see him swimming down towards her.
Eleon.. Im scared.
Elysia hoped that he would rescue her quickly. She hurriedly extended her hand to him.
She looked at him so earnestly.
He moved as flexibly towards her as if he had turned into a water creature, and his eyes were trembling.
For a moment, she appears to be looking double.
Ah..
His gray lenses fell off as if they had been ripped off by the current of water.
She saw a red light.
Their red eyes that are clearly visible as drops of blood, the source of life, even under water that was getting darker the further they went into the depths of the water.
She felt a pain as if her lungs were being squeezed. Her mind was cloudy.
In my world, red light means stop.
Elysia lost consciousness at the end of the absurd thought that it was used to mean dangerous, and that she should have told Eleon at least once.
* * * * *
Emperor Markis was walking towards the Pce of the Empress.
He was the Great Sun of the Empire for those who followed him.
He was in a good mood.
He received a prophecy from the so-called representative of God.
There were times when he gave orders that he did not understand, and so there were times when he wondered if this was something the five gods wanted.
The worry thates down to the thought of whether he can understand Gods arrangement as a mere human being has always been fleeting.
But this time, when Emperor Markis prayed to God, the Crown Princes marriage was mentioned.
Sabiel and Elysia.
Both of them would be a good match as they are notcking in status and families. Besides, they are at a suitable age for marriage.
Empress Seraphina was overjoyed when a girl was born into the Yuter family.
The Yuters were a traditional and excellent family that no one could dispute.
However, when Elysia unexpectedly joined Hadunsha at a very young age, Empress Seraphina was furious as she thought there was no otherdy worthy of Sabiel.
All right. It is notmon to serve the Five Gods, but straying from that path is also not under the will of man.
Considering the life of Elysia, who had to train hard to serve God for a long time, it would be difficult to say that it was fortunate, but he thought that this was also fate.
The Empress will be delighted.
Empress Seraphina would be delighted to hear the news that Emperor Markis himself would personally deliver to the Empress Pce.
Your Majesty the Emperor. What brings you here at a time like this?
Empress Seraphina greeted him with a surprised look on her face since he hadnt sent a message.
Tea is fine. Take a seat.
Yes.
Empress Seraphinas face had an expression of not knowing what was happening.
She spoke first, expecting Emperor Markis to speak.
Do you have something to say?
Its been a long time since the Gods spoke to me.
You mean the Five Gods?
Empress Seraphina is also a member of the Imperial Family.
Hispanion, the Empress, also knows the secret passed down only to those who ascended the throne.
A country that worships the founding myth of the five gods and Oder as religions.
The Constance Empire, a country ruled by proving that the descendants of Oder, who ascended as a God after death, are the children of God.
From generation to generation, the emperors often had someone who preached the word of the Gods.
It was a secret fact known only to the one who ascended the throne and the empress sitting next to him.
It was recorded in an ancient book handed down from the previous emperors to the next generation, that it sometimes allowed them to avoid famine and prevented great disasters.
There were times when it was difficult to convey the contents of the prophecy on which the fourteen of the Empire depended.
However, the prophecy he received was a bit different from what previous emperors had received.
Prophecies are handed down because they are descendants of God.
Empress Seraphina pressed the Emperor to talk.
What is it that you even have toe here in person?
Its about Sabiels marriage.
What? Sa Sabiels marriage?
Yes.
No. What did the Gods say about our Crown Prince..
Empress Seraphinas face hardened a bit.
He said that I should make Elysia Yuter a candidate for Crown Princess.
Really? Your Majesty?
He really asked for that.
Then the Empress face got better.
Oh my gosh. Thats good news. I think we should pay a tribute to the five gods and Oder as gratitude.
Seeing Empress Seraphina rejoicing, Emperor Markis smiled delightfully as well.
Its not the kind of marriage the Empress wanted.
Of course, Your Majesty. I like it. When are you going to make the announcement?
I will speak with the Duke of Yuter first and try to make arrangements. By the way.
Emperor Markis stopped smiling.
Isnt it time for Princess Lev toe home?
What?
The Crown Prince is about to get married, but Princess Lev is not the only imperial adult.
Thats right.
Is Trofalgara thest ce she had contact with?
Yes, Your Majesty.
Empress Seraphina nodded.
Since then, I have not been able to trace where she has gone. I am not able to reach her.
I see. Still, try to send some more people. I will pay the expenses with my personal property.
I willply, Your Majesty.
Empress Seraphina answered graciously.
Emperor Markis could only sigh briefly.
She didnt even take many people with her.
There wasnt a day that he wasnt worried about her.
Lev Where the hell are you and what are you doing?
The Emperor left the pce of the Empress feeling lonely and thinking of his only sister.
* * * * *
Crackling, crackling.
The sound of burning firewood was heard, which had almost been consumed.
Elysia opened her eyes.
Cough. Cough.
She coughed a little by the time she woke up.
Her throat was sore.
Here is..
Familiar ceilings and furniture.
It was Eleons bedroom.
Why am I here?
She was dazed, and her head felt heavy.
She blinked a few times before remembering that she had fallen into the river while on a trip with Eleon.
Also.
I am not blind.
Said the man, who removed the white petals.
I can see.
His gray eyes that seemed to have lost focus were fixed on her.
She recalls incident after incident in which she lost consciousness while looking at his red eyes that were exposed when the current of water removed his lenses.
Then he lied to me on purpose.
As she organized her thoughts, her heart ached. She felt suffocated.
Why? Why did he do that?
She couldnt understand.
Eleon wouldnt have acted that way.
He was more upright and fair than anyone else. He was far from all injustice in the world.
Because he was the male lead of this world.
It was unbelievable to think that he, who was a wless being in <The Flower of the Blind Beast>, had deceived her.
Maybe I heard it wrong.
Elysia got up from the bed. She grabbed the doorknob but hesitated.
If he isnt in the bedroom, hell be in the room where he spends most of his time working.
Elysia felt lost for no reason.
Her sense of feares from ignorance.
She was scared because she didnt know anything and couldnt understand either.
She thought she knew this story and Eleon better than anyone else.
Eleon, who seemed to deviate by acting inconsistent with his established personality, became an unexpected person for Elysia.
So who is he? Unless its the Eleon I read.
That unknown side of him that had been attached to her like a limb for half a year, was a contraindication.
Somehow, she felt cold.
Elysia took a deep breath as she continued to feel that she shouldnt meet him now.
To get out of Eleons bedroom, she had to go through his drawing-room.
Why did you bring me here instead of my room?
A maid could not always upy the Grand Dukes bedroom.
Hell have toe to bed anyway, even if itste.
It would be nice if the butler came to call me.
So that Eleon and I dont run into each other. So that I can leave this room naturally.
I felt pity for myself for even thinking like that all of a sudden.
What about Eleon?
Although he acted inappropriately, he also rescued me from drowning.
Whats the point of scolding him who is only worried about whether to cross the forbidden line or not when he did nothing to harm me?
After pacing around for a long time, she pulled the doorknob.
CLACK.
Elysia quietly opened the door.
There were goosebumps on her arms from the temperature difference, probably because there was a firece in Eleons bedroom.
The room was dark with no lights on.
As her eyes became familiar with the darkness, she saw him sitting in a chair with his back against the door.
Elysia called out to him in a trembling voice.
Sir Sir Eleon.
Youre awake. How do you feel?
ImIm fine.
His voice was calm.
Did you lie to me?
Elysia, who was overwhelmed by his emotionless tone, couldnt even argue much and asked as if she was talking to herself.
Why did you do that?
She waited for him to respond without being able to get closer to him.
I dont think youre asking because you really dont know that.
Eleon quietly stood up from the chair.
At that moment, Elysia felt a sense of ignorance.
She has seen Eleon standing up in this room several times. But he looks strange and big like its the first time she sees him.
For you to stay by my side, I had to pretend I was blind.
Eleons eyes glowed red as he stepped out of the darkness.
Sir Eleon.
Elysia stared nkly into his eyes.
She should be mad at him for deceiving her, but as she watched Eleon staring at her intensely, she couldnt say anything.
You drive me crazy, Elysia.
Ba-thump ba-thump.
Her heart was beating anxiously.
When she heard that he had lost his sight again, she ran towards him like crazy.
But, how could you tell such an absurd lie to me?
She wanted to argue with him, but the atmosphere was different.
You knew for sure. How much I want you.
He wasnt the Eleon she used to know. His eyes were cold and ferocious.
I felt like I was going to die every time you pushed me away and rejected me.
Taps
Every time he took a step closer to Elysia, she took a step back in surprise.
You didnte back without knowing it. Elysia. What am I going to do with you?
The body moved first before thinking with the head.
Eleon approached her.
Elysia, who had widened her distance, stumbled as she turned her body and ran towards the door that led to the hallway.
She never dreamed she would stimte the instincts of a beast at the top of the food chain.
Ah!
Eleon grabbed Elysia and knocked her down to the floor in an instant, trapping her under his arms.
His red eyes shone dangerously.
You came by yourself.
Chapter 49
Chapter 49
You came by yourself.
EEleo.
Before she could even say his name, her lips were taken.
He had already kissed her when they took a walk in Yuters paradise not long ago.
His lips moved closer to hers after a clumsy confession. It was a tender, courteous kiss. Then his lips parted from hers as he begged her to tenderly open her heart to him.
Her first kiss with him was pleasurably exciting like the summer sun prating through the shade of the trees.
But now he was different.
She felt her body melt as he kissed her.
Eleon ced a hand on Elysias head and another on Elysias waist. He held her tightly, coveting her lips.
She felt like her entire body was caught in a trap due to his immense strength.
He was like a starving beast.
He bit her lips over and over again, then dug between them.
What was used to taste food lost its function and was wrapped around his.
Hmm.
Even her sweet saliva was taken by Eleon.
He stole from her.
Eleon finally let her go a bit after violently tasting Elysias lips.
I always wanted to do this.
The thick scent of sandalwood hung on her lips and nose.
It was her first kiss.
Not a kiss, but a real kiss.
She wondered if she would feel her heart being pulled out every time they hugged and kissed like this.
Is this something lovers do every day?
She felt her veins throb.
Eleons red eyes glowed in the dark as his hair shone like moonlight.
Elysia stared into those eyes as if she were possessed.
Due to her hair being scattered on the floor, she was like a shining star or a flower with spread yellow petals.
At the moment when she calmly thought that her reflection in his eyes might seem quite mysterious, her hands lost strength as she tried to resist him.
Neither Eleon nor Elysia said anything.
Breathing harder than usual, a brief confrontation ensued as if a search battle was being waged.
It was Eleon who moved first.
He gently touched her thin white neck.
Her heart began to pound wildly as he touched her with his fingertips. He then kisses her again.
But this time it was a soft kiss, not as fierce as the previous one.
It was different from when she felt like he was plundering her. She could clearly feel everything about Eleon.
The scent of his body wrapped around her, and his possessiveness felt from his arms holding her tightly.
Hmmm
Both were clumsy at kissing.
I dont know how to do it.
Is this your first time? Like me?
I wanted you to give me a real kiss first.
Having said that, he crossed the line first.
Elysia was amazed at what Eleon was doing.
While she was distracted in thought, she bit Eleons tongue. He groaned in pain, but it subsided a little.
TukTukTukTuk
Elysia was astonished when he put his hand behind her back and unbuttoned her clothes.
.
When Elysia leaned in and tried to resist, Eleon pressed her body against his shoulder and quickly pulled the dress down.
Wa wait.
Her body shivered as the cold air touched her bare shoulders.
Laying under Eleons eyes in a thin chemise and only a corset, her face burned with embarrassment.
Eleon didnt look like the usual him.
Eleon would have treated her with so much care.
He was always courteous like a gentleman. He wouldnt be able to cross the line.
He would never do anything Elysia hated.
She didnt think that he was going to force her even if she asked him to quit.
Now, Eleon slowly looked at her slender arms, exposed corbone, and chest, thinking about where to start eating.
Elysia was his prey.
The prey that came to him on its own, as he said.
Elysia felt like she was going to cry as the anxiety from before washed over her again.
However, as if he had made up his mind, Eleon took Elysias hand and pulled her towards him kissing her fingers first.
One finger after another.
Knuckle after Knuckle of her slender fingers.
Elysias body trembled as he kissed her between her fingers tasting every little thing about her.
Uh.
Eleon pressed his lips against her palm.
His lips, which lightly touched her hand even with her gloves on, stayed in her soft, callus-free palm for a while. Then he opened his mouth and bit her hand gently.
He stared intently at her reaction.
Seeing his red eyes that seemed to pierce through Elysias soul, she seemed to sink into a far-off mud.
He wasnt restraining her body like before, nor was she losing her mind as he kissed her frantically.
But her body had no more strength.
Although he was holding her hand, all her nerves were focused on the spot where Eleon was touching.
Eleons lips licked the soft white skin of her wrist, then he began to kiss her elbows, arms, and armpits.
Ah, there.
Elysias face turned red as Eleon started kissing her neck.
Thats. Thats enough.
I havent done anything yet.
What.
What do you mean you havent done anything! Then, what have you done so far!
Eleon kissed her again as if he was annoyed by her chattering.
She was out of breath again.
Elysia fluttered like a fish being pulled out of the water because of theck of air.
But Eleon ate her again.
He seemed more rxed, unlike his wild side which took her like a hungry beast that was slowly eating her as if she was a small animal that he didnt want to let go of, and rolled her from side to side.
Elysia was the only one who was distracted as she was frantically on the defensive.
She closed her eyes.
Then Eleon seemed to fill her world.
He was everywhere. She could feel him with her nose, ears, and fingertips.
His hand traveled all over her body where the air touched her bare skin.
As if something was missing, he moved up and down Elysias curves.
And as if on some kind of signal, their deeply entangled breath bes hot and sweet.
It was so sweet that she was confused as to whether it was the part of him she was biting into or the unripe sugar cane stem in early summer.
Ahh.
Eleons eyes widened as he looked at her, breathing heavily.
It was Elysias mistake for huddling to the side, covering herself with her arms as a way to avoid him.
However, the beast, who had been trying to figure out where to start biting the prey, quickly moved his hand.
Pop
The corsetce was untied.
It was a price for breaking one of the basic rules of defense, you must not show your back to the enemy.
As thece loosened, crushed by the corset, her naked body was disturbed by gravity.
Ah.
As Elysia panicked in embarrassment, Eleon took off her corset and put it away.
Her body was exposed under the thin chemise.
Suddenly, where the corset was on her body felt empty.
What had been covering her body as hard as an armor disappeared. She felt her stomach exposed in front of the beast that had bared its teeth at her.
Eleon swept through Elysia like a big beast.
Just like a wild beast digging up a pile of autumn leaves in a forest.
Just like an animal looking for food hidden under a pile of white snow on a snowy winter field.
Eleon looked so lewd as he rubbed his ck hair under Elysias chin, and with the tip of his nose and his lips, he caressed her soft skin hidden under her chemise.
Elysia stared at him nkly.
She felt a fire burning somewhere inside her.
Every time Eleons breath touched her skin, her body grew hotter.
Since Eleon had found a part of her that he liked, he stayed there for a long time.
A strange sound came out of her mouth.
Elysia was startled and covered her mouth with her hand.
As if he was displeased with it, Eleon bit Elysias lips.
Elysia narrowed her eyes when Eleon moved away from her.
Look at me properly.
He said as he took off his shirt.
He waspletely packed with muscles from his slender waist to his firm chest.
She closed her eyes trembling with confusion.
Her tightly closed eyes were burning.
Elysia was in tears.
Once the emotions began to rise, there was no turning back and they flowed out of her body like tears.
Why? Why are you crying?
Eleon lowered his voice.
Do you hate me that much?
Elysia shook her head.
No, its not like that.
Eleon wiped away her tears.
She wrapped her white arms around his neck.
She put all her weight on him and identally pushed him towards herself.
Eleons body stiffened as Elysia suddenly hugged him.
What..what a relief.
What?
Youryour eyestheytheyre fine.
Hot tears welled up in Elysias eyes.
Because of me. I thought you lost your sight because of me.
She wanted to protect him.
She wanted to see Eleon happy.
Surely, he will be happy because he is the main lead of the novel.
She would be happy just watching him from the sidelines if he was happy.
Elysia couldnt bear to see Eleon feel unhappy because of her.
She couldnt tolerate a persons happiness deviating from the original path because of her.
And yet, she was constantly tempted.
She thought that holding his hand would make her happy.
What on earth is that happiness?
Was it really there somewhere?
Do we have to worry so much about happiness that we dont know whether it exists somewhere or not, wrapped up in a prettier way to prevent people from giving up on life every day?
Having hurt Eleon so much?
She felt more at ease when she let him do as he pleases.
She seemed willing to give in if that was what he wanted or if Eleon wanted her.
Could this be Elysias happiness?
If she thinks she can give Eleon this much..
Is it love?
Elysia let go of him.
His red eyes blinked in embarrassment.
Elysia tried to smile despite her shyness.
Its a relief.
She sincerely thought so.
Itsits true that I came here on my own.
Her lips trembled a bit.
I. I mean
As Eleon wishes.
Just as he imagined.
Im fine though. But why am I crying?
Suddenly, my body shook.
. Its possible because its my first time.
Sob..
It was cold.
Even on a summer night, the floor was cold.
Tears welled up in Elysias eyes, and as she blinked, the tears streamed from her eyes to her ears.
Eleon picked up his shirt from the floor and covered Elysias body.
He cautiously held her in his arms and sighed.
Im sorry.
Sob sob.
Its my fault. Okay?
As he hugged herfortably and caressed her back, Elysia cried even more.
I. I was just surprised.
I see. Its my fault.
Eleon whispered in her ear.
Dont cry. Elysia.
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Dont cry. Elysia.
When she barely stopped crying, Eleon muttered in embarrassment.
Im your humble servant. So dont cry. Okay?
Elysiaughed at Eleons soothing voice.
Why are youughing?
He asked as if he was terrified.
Thats not how you say it.
Is that so? When you say it, it sounds like youre speaking a foreignnguage to me, so I thought Id put it like this.
Foreignnguage.Did it sound like that?
Yes.
He smiled tenderly at Elysia, whose words were cut short due to her sobs.
Eleon, who was stroking her back, suddenly felt that she had a chill. He asked.
Are you cold?
Yes. Im a little cold.
Eleon held her in his arms and flexibly stood up.
It was a quick movement as if Elysias weight wasnt a burden at all.
Eleon went straight to his bed. Heid her down on his bed and covered her with a nket.
Phew.
Was I hurt when I fell into the water? Or was it because Eleon surprised me and made me nervous?
Her body ached as if every bone in her body was groaning for help.
Sleep quickly.
As soon as Eleon spoke, her eyes slowly closed.
But Elysia suddenly came to her senses.
This was Eleons bedroom.
Still, the thought that this wasnt right overcame her fatigue.
Do you want me to sleep here?
Then where are you going to sleep?
My my room..
Are you going to sleep in that room?
Eleon had a mischievous look on his face.
I have no hobbies of touching a maid. I will live up to your expectations if you wish.
Whatwhat does that mean?
It means that you will soon be the Grand Duchess, and you will sleep here anyway.
Elysias face was flushed.
What does he mean I will be the Grand Duchess!
She wonders if hes going too far.
Eleon is weird.
He seemed like a total stranger as if she had never seen him when she saw him speak without hesitation.
It was a different feeling than she had before when she felt a little fear.
Lying side by side, making eye contact, brushing her hair to her ear, or stroking her arm with hisrge hand.
He stroked his fingertips up and down her back over her chemise.
You are mine.
It felt like that.
Since I said it was okay to do it before, its not right to be picky now.
The distance between him and Elysia suddenly narrowed and became awkward, but she didnt push away Eleons hand.
Doze.
Even though Eleon caressed her endlessly, she couldnt stand it and fell asleep.
Good night.
When Elysia fell asleep, Eleon sighed and hugged her tightly.
I dont think I can sleep tonight.
Eleons face filled with joy as he murmured to himself.
He didnt really care that Elysia was lying, misleading about her identity, or pretending she wasnt Rona.
Thats why he didnt ask or argue.
Why did you disappear?
Why did you pretend you didnt know me?
Why did you work in the Grand Duchy as Rona when you were a priestess?
It wasnt like he was very curious, but it wasnt essential to him.
For Eleon, it was more important that she be by his side.
There were moments when he got offended a couple of times by Elysia.
Like when she deliberately introduced Karina to him. But that only happened once.
Eleon desperately wanted to see Elysia.
If he didnt see her for a day, he would go crazy and go straight to Yuter Dukedom.
And after seeing Elysia, his anger immediately dissipated.
He smiled again as if nothing had happened.
Im sorry, Your Highness. I cant ept this.
Donte looking for me anymore. I cant get married.
We are not meant to be. You and I It would have been better not to have met.
At that time, he was really angry.
Eleon didnt like people who lied.
It was uneptable that she lied to get away from him.
If only he knew Rona as he knows himself.
If only she was the one to hug him andfort him with tears in her eyes as she watched him struggle in pain.
If he spread rumors that he had gone blind again, he was sure it wouldnt go unnoticed. She will have toe back.
Stay with me even if I am the one whocks. Please.
He deceived her with a crooked heart.
Itsits true that I came here on my own.
I. I mean
She was weak.
After a few words, she walked into his arms of her own volition.
I am grateful that its me.
It would be a big problem if you go somewhere and meet a really bad guy.
Well, I dont have to worry about that anymore.
The worst person Elysia Yuter could meet was Eleon Clevent.
Elysia, stay here by my side.
Eleon brushed the messy golden hair back from her face, then kissed her white forehead.
* * * * *
It was another dream.
In the dream, Eleon scratched his eyes and was still in pain.
Id rather die.
He was clearly healed, but why is he in so much pain?
Does that mean that his eyes arentpletely healed yet?
It was painful to see Eleons sorrowful face again, even in a dream.
Elysia approached the sobbing Eleon.
Dont be sick. Ill be by your side.
Elysia gently stroked Eleon, who was just out of reach of her transparent hand.
Eleon, who was howling, asked as if he had sensed her presence.
Who? Who is there?
Eleon said in a trembling voice.
Please, dont leave me alone.
Elysia tried to hug him.
What?
Suddenly, in the moonlight, Eleon could be seen more clearly, howling like an animal in the dark.
His shoulders, which she had gently embraced and stroked, became smaller than before.
His fine ck hair became shaggy like an abandoned beast.
Help me.
Then a delicate voice came from within her arms.
Elysias eyes grew bigger.
She thought it was obviously Eleon she wasforting, but it was someone else in her arms.
A woman?
Where is Eleon? What happened to Eleon?
Elysia was confused.
Help me get out of here.
Then she met her gaze as the woman raised her head a little. A pair of red eyes lightning up through her long, messy, flowing hair.
A sword Just get me a sword if you cant take me with you.
Elysia nodded.
I came here to rescue you.
There was a ray of hope in her bright red eyes.
You have to do it.. Please.
When Elysia tried to touch Eleon, her hand went through him as if she had turned invisible.
Even in her dreams, she felt sorry for him and couldnt help him.
But the woman was different.
As if she were visible, that woman answered her as if she could hear her.
Pleasee and find me.
I will. Wait, wait a minute.
Elysia nodded again and again.
Familiar ck hair and red eyes.
She looked messy, but only her eyes were clear.
She couldnt see her face, but she couldnt forget her eyes either, they were red as if they were on fire. They were stuck in Elysias mind.
Wait for me. I will definitelye back.
The next moment, Elysia was standing at the stern of the bouncing ship.
The ck water of theke shook the ship violently like a whirlpool.
.. Im sorry, I couldnt keep my promise.
A small knife soaked in Sabiels blood fell into theke.
And Elysia followed.
* * * * *
Ugh! Cough.cough..cough
Elysia curled up and coughed violently.
She had a strange dream.
It was a messy dream that made no sense, but just the sense of despair she felt the moment she woke up from the dream was more vivid than anything else.
She couldnt even imagine the fact that the water got into her nose and mouth. It choked her up.
Elysia.
Surprised, Eleon approached her, picked her up, and held her in his arms.
Huff huff.
Whats the matter?
Ugh!
Tears rolled down her eyes.
Elysia. I think its Elysias memory.
If not, how could this be engraved on her body?
She could tell for sure.
Elysia wanted to live more than anyone.
At first, she thought the owner of the body, who was found dead by Lake Laurel, might have made a bad decision.
Why did such a pretty young woman throw herself into theke?
There were times when she wondered.
But Elysia jumped off the ship because that was her only way.
She didnt jump to die.
She had only a few options to escape from the ship.
She only felt misery and frustration in that situation.
But there was a determined will in her heart.
But that didnt mean she wasnt sad.
She was sad about her fate.
She felt sorry for herself and that made Elysia cry.
Fate.
She must have thought so when she first dreamed of her.
She vowed to escape this cursed fate.
But how did Elysia know of her fate?
Mari.
Is it because of her?
There was nothing she could do to save her daughter, but she thought that she would have told Elysia about <The Flower of the Blind Beast>.
However, it was hard to understand why Elysia was so fed up with escaping that fate and even became a priestess.
Did she think she couldnt change her fate?
There can be no tomorrow with something certain.
On the other hand, she was at a loss when she recalled the chocte bag burning in ck mes.
When Elysia calmed down, Eleon released her.
I cant even ask you if you slept well.
I.. Im sorry. Are you surprised? I.. had a strange dream.
Eleon stared at her.
Why are you looking at me like that?
You are more beautiful when you wake up.
Elysias eyes widened.
Im a mess. Dont look, sir Eleon.
Elysia pulled the nket up below her eyes.
No morning greetings? A light kiss would be nice. And from now on, call me by my first name and dont call me formally.
I cant do that.
He was part of the Imperial Family.
Furthermore, it was a matter of caution between unmarried men and women, and calling each other by name implicitly implied a deep rtionship.
Are you going to avoid me again? I politely stepped back yesterday.
Elysia was stunned by his brazen words.
You stepped back politely? Politely?
She saw traces of bite marks under her arm and neck.
You have an excellent choice of words.
Thanks for thepliment. Get rid of that nket.
No. Let me get dressed.
This is my room.
Thatthats right.
A fight broke out over a thin nket.
However, Elysia, unable to ovee the difference in strength, was half-dragged into Eleons arms along with the nket she held tightly, and the nket was also taken from her.
Ah..
Seeing Elysia blush and wear only a thin chemise, the yful smile on Eleons face faded.
Im sorry.
He hurriedly wrapped Elysia in the nket he had stolen from her.
For a moment, Elysia froze as if she had turned to stone.
She was shy to show her bare skin under his eyes in the bright sunlight.
Elysia wants to run away.
Its not like that. There are many dresses design that show off the arms, shoulders, and chest.
Eleon is the type of person who needs a beating.
Elysia clenched her fists in anger and didnt know what to do.
Then there was a polite knock on the bedroom door.
What happens?
Outside the door, the butler said to Eleon.
Your Highness. The Duchess of Yuter has arrived. She is asking to see you. What should I do?
Elysia looks at Eleon nervously.
Eleon responds casually.
I will go right now.
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
Your Highness. The Duchess of Yuter has arrived. She is asking to see you. What should I do?
As Elysia looks at Eleon nervously, Eleon simply stokes her hair.
I will go right now.
The Duke of Yuter sent someone to inquire about Elysias whereabouts, so he consistently sent them back saying he didnt know anything.
Still, he couldnt ignore the fact that the Duchess herself came personally as if she knew something.
My mother.
Her lovely face darkened. But Eleon leaned down and kissed her on the cheek.
Im going to see her. Dont worry.
Its going to be okay? She must be very angry.
Its something I have to fix. Its my fault.
Eleon closed his eyes and leaned his face closer.
Cheer me up.
What do you mean?
Dont be scared in front of the terrifying Duchess, and dont run away.
Cheer up.
Elysia grabbed the nket and moved away from Eleon.
Youre so cold.
Eleon stood up sadly.
Ill be right back.
When he left the bedroom, Elysia ran to the door and locked the bedroom door.
Phew.
She was in such a mess that she couldnt even take a single step out of the room.
I dont think Eleon can defeat Mari.
She was impatient. She didnt want to let Eleon go alone, but she looked so bad that she had no choice but to.
If Mari had seen her in this state, she would have turned very pale to the point of fainting, since she was very sensitive to her daughters behavior.
This is really crazy.
It was aplete disaster.
Her eyes were red and puffy.
Also, her whole face was disheveled.
Elysia looked at herself in the mirror and tugged at a dark red carpet thread that was tangled in her golden hair.
It was a trophy fromst night when they kissed lying on the floor.
Besides, this is the Grand Duchy.
If someone sees me now Ugh, I cant even imagine.
I need to wash up quickly.
Elysia headed to Eleons bathroom with determination.
* * * * *
In the drawing-room of the Grand Duke.
Mari couldnt hide her nervousness.
The timing to escape the original novel was extremely rare.
This is thest chance.
Priestess Elysia disappeared on her way to Grerosa.
However, it was an ident, and the tragedy of all the deaths was so serious that the situation had to be resolved quietly.
She almost fainted when she heard that her daughter had disappeared and she could not find her after searching for her for a long time.
Elysia was Maris proof of life.
Mari found this world unrealistic after discovering that she transmigrated into the novel The Flower of the Blind Beast.
She wondered if by blinking her eyes she would find herself back in her world.
If I die, can I go back to where I used to live?
When the hell does the original ending start so I can go back to my world, when not even the main characters are born yet?
It was very strange.
It was such an enjoyable romantic fantasy novel that it helped her forget aboutpetition and the cold reality.
Every night before going to bed, she used to lie in bed and read her favorite novels, forgetting the hardships of the day.
It was her only way to escape reality.
However, after transmigrating here, she just wanted to return to her world.
Where she used to live, she was part of that ce.
She didnt see any sense in this world.
She felt like a fragment that had been thrown in the wrong ce by mistake.
The moment when Mari felt alive was when she became pregnant with Elysia.
The seed of life that had grown in her body made her vividly feel that this ce is also her home.
And from then on, she was able to truly live here.
She did everything she could to protect her child, but she wondered why all her efforts turned out this way.
Your Highness the Grand Duke.
Soon after, Eleon appeared.
A tall and sturdy body that overwhelms the average, ck hair and red eyes, proof that he inherited the power of Oder.
He had a handsome and elegant face.
It was the first time Mari had seen Eleon so closely.
She looked at him from an observers point of view.
He was a wonderful man.
But he cant be with Elysia.
Thats what storytelling is like.
Even more so when there is an intervention that must unfold what is set.
Eleon fixed his gaze on the teacup without saying a word for Mari to look at him enough.
Was he acting courteous and considerate of Elysias mother?
He was truly an impably perfect man.
Mari was somehow dumbfounded andughed without realizing it.
Im going to take Elysia.
Why do you think she is here?
Of course, she..
Of course?
Mari found herself caught off guard.
Of course. You thought she would be here.
Eleon smiled at Mari.
Then, if she stays here in the future, wouldnt it be natural?
Dont get ahead of yourself, Your Highness. She is not married yet. My husband is the one who decides if our daughter is going to marry or not.
But why did the Duchesse and not the Duke of Yuter?
Thatthat
Her husband, Gillian, knows that Mari is a transmigrator.
And she seeded in convincing him that the prophecy would cause their daughter to die.
But he also belongs to this world.
She couldnt even tell him that Eleon is the main character.
Its not about who set the rules, but it was important to reduce variables.
Thats right. Duchess. Elysia is here. But she will never go back.
What do you mean? Perhaps you two
Maris voice trembled, doubting that her daughter had gone astray.
Nothing happened.
Phew.
Mari breathed a sigh of relief out loud.
She wont let her daughter, who is an extra, and the main lead, be together, even if dirt gets into her eyes.
But she seemed to faint at Eleons next words.
Actually, your daughter gave me permission.
I beg your pardon? Permission!
In front of an outraged Mari, Eleon only said what he had to say seriously.
But I didnt cross the line. Marriage is important to me, too. I will not do anything that will bring dishonor to my bride.
Unbelievable. What could be more disgraceful than this when my daughter, who just debuted, promises to stay with the Grand Duke without her parents permission! Do you think we will allow Your Highness and Elysia to marry as you please?
Please allow it.
Then Eleon bowed his head to Mari.
I want to start a happy life with Elysia, with the blessing of her parents.
Ah, maybe Eleon is such an earnest main character.
He is truly a desirable example of a potential son-inw.
That made Mari even more upset.
It was as if the sky was deceiving her. The fact that she has to reject this kind of son-inw for the sheer absurd reason that it is not possible because of the original novel.
Mari was troubled in front of the immovable Eleon.
KNOCK KNOCK
The door opened, and Elysia entered.
Maris face distorted when she saw Elysia wearing a dress she had never seen before.
That is the reason why she took a bath and changed her clothes.
Elysia walked in cautiously and sat down next to Eleon.
Seeing that, Maris face hardened.
Mother.
Do you still remember that I am your mother?
Elysia flinched at Maris cold tone for the first time.
Lets go back.
Im sorry.
Elysia avoided her gaze and looked at the teacup ced on the low table.
I am not going back. I want to be here.
Elysia!
Mari raised her voice.
Elysias shoulders shrugged and clung to Eleons side. At the same time, he stands in front of Elysia as if he was protecting her.
When Mari saw it, she got dizzy and put her hand on her head.
Just for a moment Elysia, lets both talk.
Eleon looked at Elysia.
She seemed a bit nervous, but when Elysia nodded, Eleon left the room.
CLICK
He went out and the door closed, but Mari didnt say anything right away.
She cautiously approached the door and she gently opened the door to make sure nobody was eavesdropping. Then she returned.
What are you doing?
Mari was anxious.
She lowered her voice to a whisper for fear that someone might hear her.
If this goes wrong..you will die.
I am not going to die.
What does that mean?
I can change the original story.
Mari was about to copse.
Its because you dont know. The original novel can never be changed. Didnt I tell you that before?
The transmigrators imed to be priests using the novel as a weapon.
The manuscripts left by the five main transmigrators, who were the first transmigrators, were meant to share the original novel as each remembered.
It was publicly called prophecy. It has be a great book with a set of futures written on it.
It became the faith of the people of Constance over the years, and fake priests held prayer meetings every day in Hadunsha.
[Fate cannot be changed.]
[Do you want to know the mission given to you and the will of God? Please pray.]
No one in this world can go against the original plot that was disguised as Gods will.
[The reason that you were born and suffered is that you have the usefulness and mission as a tool that they have bestowed on you.]
[Believe me. If you walk on the set path, you will be led to Gods side.]
Everyone lives only today for an unchanging tomorrow.
Mari. Youre acting very strange.
After she revealed that she is a transmigrator, her daughter does not call her mother unless necessary.
You were also trying to change the original novel. You tried to make Elysia look like dead and make her flee abroad.
Elysia said calmly.
Your words and actions contradict each other. It doesnt add up.
That
Do you have any other secrets?
Mari did not answer her question easily.
What should I say? What should I exin first?
No matter what she says, will Elysia understand Maris words?
..Will she believe me?
Elysia spoke first to the troubles Mari could not find an answer to.
It doesnt matter if I dont get an answer. Im sorry, but Im not your daughter.
E. Elysia.
I cant do what you tell me to do like a soulless puppet. I have feelings. Im sorry I borrowed your daughters body.
Mari was frustrated by Elysias words.
Eleon is the Grand Duke Clevent. His family and his people are perfect. Its good to be inws with him.
Elysia hesitated for a moment whether to speak or not, then said.
I love Eleon.
What?
I think I will be able to live in this world with these feelings.
Elysia was shy.
I havent even told Eleon this yet. So its awkward to say it out loud..
E Elysia.
Its okay if you dont allow it. Announce that I died as originally nned. Then I will live here as Rona. I think that would be better. I have no memory of Elysia anyway.
Elysia did not hesitate to speak as she had thought about it for a long time.
Id rather live a new life than pretend to be Elysia.
For a moment, Maris face darkened.
If..If I cant escape from the original plot, Ill take my chances. That will be the price for my choices.
You will regret it.
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
You will regret it.
Elysia did not avoid her gaze as she did in front of Eleon.
Two pairs of identical purple eyes stared at each other.
Yes. But its my choice.
Mari staggered back and began to cry.
Sigh.
It was heartbreaking for Elysia to see her dispirited look.
From the moment she saw Mari for the first time, she felt a bond like no other.
It may be because she resembles Mari as she looks at herself in the mirror every day. But anyway, for Elysia, the mother of the owner of the body was exceptionally special.
She might have been the only person who could understand her position and thoughts now that she found out that she is also a transmigrator.
It was difficult for Elysia to act against her words and will since she relied on her.
She didnt feel any better leaving Mari crying like this.
After Elysia left, she saw Eleon sitting helplessly. She came over and sat down next to him.
Im hurt.
Elysia looked at Eleon.
He simply thought that the Duchess of Yuter did not like him for some reason.
It seemed that it was not easy for him to get over it.
Youve never been treated like this in your entire life, wherever you go.
Elysia was sorry and tried tofort Eleon.
Im sorry.
What are you sorry for?
She hurt your feelings.
Me? Hurt?
Eleonughed happily.
It may seem absurd to you, but Im fine.
Didnt you just say youre hurt?
Not me, but you.
Ah.
I dont know what Ive been doing for weeks. I wish I had kidnapped you sooner.
Thats a crime, Your Highness.
Eleon hugged Elysia, who drew the line.
I love it. The fact that youre here.
Her heart sank at the sincerity of his words.
Me too.
Kiss. Can I kiss you now?
No, you cant.
Why? We can only do it near the bed? Youve been stingy since you left the room.
Elysia hated seeing Eleon wrap his arms around her waist in earnest as if he was dragging her to bed at any moment.
The butler is watching.
The butler?
Bernard had been watching them through the crack in the door since Eleon did not answer, no matter how much he knocked.
You have to exin.
I suppose so.
Eleons face lit up, very excited.
* * * * *
Momentster, in Eleons office.
With a stunned look on his face, Bernard listened to Eleons bragging about his bride-to-be.
Even when I couldnt see, I always thought she was an attractive woman. But when I saw her in person, I couldnt take my eyes off her.
Yes, Your Highness. I see.
Eleon was a little excited. He has never been able to show off Elysia to anyone until now.
She is so beautiful, I can understand what you said. You said that some of the servants were interested in her.
Of course.
Suddenly, Eleon frowned.
What about you? Did you have any interest in Elysia
Oh, no. Absolutely not.
Liar. Theres no way you wouldnt like her. Didnt you also enjoy talking to Elysia?
Like inside the carriage.
Bernard broke out in a cold sweat at his masters suspicions.
That.. We only discussed the Crown Princes atrocities, I never spoke with Lady Elysia out of my own interest.
I see. If its as you say, I will trust you.
Apart from that, Cedric sent a message. I was going to give you a report on the matter of Her Highness Princess Lev.
Did he find out where my mother is?
Her whereabouts are still unknown. The most recent information is that she visited Trofalgara four years ago.
Four years ago.
I have sent more people.
Hmm.
Eleon shook his head after giving it some thought.
I dont think it will get to that point. My mother is strong. If shes doing nothing and shes quiet, then shes fine. If something had happened, no one could bear her wrath.
Thatthats true but
Besides, the situation is not good at the moment. If only my mother had been here on a day like today.
Elysia is not the only precious daughter. Eleon is also a precious son.
If his mother had seen Eleon, her only son, who was born as a member of the Imperial family, and who lived his whole life with pride, bowing his head to a mere dukes wife, it would have been a great disaster.
Ahh.
The butler rubbed the goosebumps on his arm as if he was afraid to even imagine it.
How can you say things like that? I really hate even thinking about it.
Right. So, I was wondering if we should increase the number of people to find her faster.
At first, he thought that his mother could not miss his wedding, but now the situation is unknown.
Dont stop tracking, gather more information.
Then we will continue our investigation.
I will leave the matter in your hands.
Bernard was just about to leave Eleons office.
Butler. By the way, you should go to the hospital.
Huh? I dont have any particr pain.
Eleon said seriously.
The fact that you didnt fall in love with Elysia is because you may have a problem with your eyes or with your head. Make sure to get treatment. Ill pay for your treatment.
Ha ha. Yes, Your Highness. Thank you.
Bernard was very surprised to learn that Rona is the daughter of the Duke of Yuter, who had lost her memory in an ident.
There was no one in the capital who did not know about the Priestess Elysia and the rumors about the Duke of Yuter, who gave his only daughter to Hadunsha.
He was surprised, but thats all.
He has no reason to oppose Eleons marriage.
Eleon was the master he served, and he was only a servant.
However, the butlers pride cracked a bit at the sight of his master making such sillyments.
Whats good is good.
The butler raised the corners of his mouth as he recalled that just half a year ago, Eleon was frustrated with pain.
* * * * *
Elysias eyes lit up as she looked around the new room that the butler hastily prepared.
Wow. I have never been here before.
Thats right. It has been empty for a long time. I was having a bit of a hard time cleaning up.
It had been more than ten years since the Grand Duchesss room had been opened.
It has been empty ever since Eleons father, Sir Desar, passed away and his mother returned to the Imperial Pce.
Nothing has been done officially yet, but Elysia haspletely made up her mind about Eleon when she confronted Mari.
Choose. Do you want to share my bed or the Grand Duchess bed?
Eleon got stubborn with Elysia, who wanted to go to the maids room she was originally using.
She eventually moved her luggage to the Grand Duchess room as he wished.
A thick curtain made of heavy fabric hung over the bright window.
Elysias room in the Yuter Duchy had a girly style overall, but this room felt like a more mature womans room.
Each luxurious piece of furniture casts a lustrous shine.
Elysia stroked the smooth wood grain with her hand.
She figured that this would be the room she would continue to use if she continued to live here in the future, so she was able to attach meaning to each object.
And for the first time, she felt like she owned something.
What do you think? Do you like it?
Eleon gently knocked on the open door and entered the room.
He took off the uniform he was wearing when he met Mari and was only wearing a light shirt.
Elysias heart pounded at the sight of him.
The room is so pretty and nice. Thanks.
It was nothing. Decorating the mansion is the job of the Grand Duchess. If there is something you dont like, buy everything and decorate as much as you want.
Oh. So this the smell of money and power.
Eleon burst outughing as Elysia spread her arms wide and spun around.
The quick-witted butler quickly closed the door and disappeared.
You sound like Rona when you say that.
Rereally?
Elysia didnt act any different even when she was Rona. She thought about what he meant.
Oh, I must have been acting a bit differently.
As Elysia, she tried to act like ady, and act in ordance with the people around her.
Which one do you prefer?
Which one?
I mean Rona or Elysia. Which one do you like more?
Both are you.
Still. You must have a preference.
Well.
Eleon pondered for a moment, then answered seriously.
I want a woman who kisses me better.
Oh gosh.
Elysia was dumbfounded, but Eleon was so handsome that she put up with it.
Her lips almost fell instead of her fists at the unseemly words of a very handsome man.
Elysia was embarrassed when Eleon stared at her lips. She turned around and headed for the window.
The window overlooked the poorly maintained garden.
Originally, this garden was used by the Grand Duchess to nt her favorite flowers.
nt flowers or whatever you want.
I need to think about it. I want to see pretty things throughout the spring, summer, autumn, and winter.
After saying that, she felt overwhelmed.
There was a time when she had no memories and lived in an unfamiliar ce, but now she wonders if she could picture a future here.
Eleon. Because youre here.
The man who filled her heart came up behind her back, crouched down, and rested his chin on Elysias shoulder.
Elysiaughed out loud at his behavior. It looks like arge beast with his back leaning forward.
Dont run away. Elysia.
Im not running away.
Then you will be loved more than Rona. She has a history of running away.
ThatAt that time, when I went out, the Hadunshas priests took me away.
Its the same. You disappeared without a word.
Im sorry.
Its okay. Because I knew I would find you.
It wont happen again.
With his arms around her waist, he straightened up and turned her toward him.
Elysia felt her face suddenly redden.
Her humble dating experience didnt help her face him in broad daylight.
Embarrassed, Elysia turned to the window and drew back the pitiful curtain.
This this curtain. Why is it so thick? Arent thin and light curtains better?
Eleon, who was watching her act awkwardly, chuckled.
Why?
He stretched out his long arms and drew the curtains that seemed impractical because they were thick and heavy.
Slide
Thick curtains blocked out the light almostpletely.
This is the room of the Grand Duchess.
Yes, I heard the butler said it earlier, but..
These curtains are very useful for this room.
The room was dark as if night had fallen in an instant.
Eleons red eyes shone like a beast, and a dim light shone through a gap between the curtains.
I would be sad if you refused me again. Can I kiss you?
Elysia, who had thought it would be impossible to look at Eleons face in broad daylight, said.
Itsits broad daylight.Itsits better at night. Uh, here too.that sounds good..
Her voice was apanied by a tremor in her body.
He reminded her of the excitement of the night before.
Eleon lowered himself to eye level.
Then its fine now.
Well, thatthats right.
Eleons thumb pressed against her lower lip, and then her mouth fell open.
Soon, his scent wafted through the gap.
Chapter 53
Chapter 53
Eleon filled the gap between her lips.
Hmmm.
The finger that had been pressing on her lower lip a while ago ran over her cheek, ear, and neck.
Elysia tried to back away, but she was facing a window with no way out.
Eleon, seeing Elysia helplessly clutch the curtains with her hands, smiled through parted lips.
You should touch me too.
She wanted to ask him what the hell he was talking about, but when Eleon took her right hand and ced it on the left side of his chest, Elysia froze.
Why? Arent you an opportunist?
She was.
At least, Rona lived in a shallow world where time is money, and a fool if you miss an opportunity.
But now she couldnt do it.
You dont have to be so nervous.
Eleon, who seemed to be secretly longing for something, whispered as if he was seducing her.
Just how I feel about you, you can have me.
Eleon. Your heart is beating very hard.
She could feel Eleons heartbeat under the palm of her hand.
Is this how you know it?
Although his shirt is thin.
It was a strange experience.
What was inside his body throbbed very strongly, and with her hand on his chest, she felt like she had reached a more secret ce.
Yes. Its because of you.
His hands gripped the ribbon behind the back of her dress and began to untie it.
Slide
Elysias luxurious dress fell to her ankles.
Ah!
Eleon went to bed with Elysia in his hands, who was wearing ace chemise.
E Eleon.
Elysia, who was suddenly lying in the cold bed, looked at him.
It was only for a moment, and shortly after, Eleon pressed his lips to hers affectionately.
It was an amazing experience. They were kissing while holding each other very tightly.
She felt as if an empty space she didnt know was in her heart was being filled.
It was then that curiosity began to rise in the heart of Elysia. She had unterally handed over what she had to Eleon.
Tighter
Elysia pulled away for a moment to catch her breath, then suddenly kissed him.
Eleon was startled when Elysia kissed him out of the blue.
Elysia remembered how Eleon had kissed her previously.
She gently licked his upper lip and bit his lower lip with her lips.
It was still too much for him, and he felt strange when he nced at her.
Then he groaned a bit like the growl of a beast, and suddenly released Elysia. He jumped up and sat up.
Elysia gasped nkly and looked at his back muscles rising and falling.
Its nice to see Whats wrong with him? Did I do something wrong?
The kiss with Eleon was sweet. She was just learning that people can feel this good. His saliva is sweet, but when the sweet that sat pleasantly in her mouth disappeared, Elysia felt like a child who had lost her delicious candy.
Whats.whats wrong?
She got up and reached for Eleons arm, but he avoided her.
Wait. Just give me a minute.
Are you sick?
He shook his head as Elysia came over to him kneeling on the soft bed.
No, Im not sick. Sigh. Donte near. Just give me a minute.
He rubbed his face with both hands as if in pain, then lowered his head, and took a deep breath.
Elysia looked at him frightened.
Wasnt it Ronas job to take care of Eleon?
She was used to watching over him.
But she was nervous because he had never done anything like it. Suddenly she felt like he was having a hard time or that he was sick.
Eleon..
When Elysia called out to him as if she was about to cry, only then did Eleon look back at her.
Ah, Im sorry. Im so sorry.
With a long sigh, Eleon hugged Elysia again and rubbed her cheek against his.
Were you scared? Im sorry.
Whats wrong? Whats going on.
Elysia caressed Eleons cheek.
I dont think I can hold out any longer.
Eleons ears were redder than his cheeks.
What is it that you cant hold out any longer?
Why does he have to hold out?
Elysia permitted himst night.
Although the problem was that she fell asleep for various reasons.
I promised the Duchess. I will not do anything that will disgrace my bride.
Elysias eyes widened slightly, and then she mmed her fist into Eleons chest.
What. You scared me.
I was surprised too. I never knew a shy girl would act so boldly.
You told me to touch you.
Elysia thought he wanted that. She also wanted to touch Eleon as he wanted her so that both could feel the same happiness and satisfaction.
At least she had the courage.
Well. Its also my first time, so I didnt know it would be like this.
Elysia felt more proud knowing that it was also the first time for Eleon.
Hes cute, isnt he?
She was surprised by his touch and thought she was the only one who was nervous.
But she felt like teasing him even more when she saw him startled because of her.
Isnt it okay if only my mother didnt know? About my disgrace.
EElysia.
Elysia caressed Eleons neck with her fingertips. As if she was drawing a beautiful line on him, the line leading to his firm chest moved with a hasty gulp with just the tip of her finger.
Sigh.
Eleon sighed in frustration, but firmly endured Elysias provocation.
I want to protect you.
You acted like you wanted to pick up where you left offst night.
Eleon hugged Elysia and kissed her forehead.
People have two-faced.
When he thought that she pushed him away, he wanted to take her by force, even if she cried.
He will never let her pretend she doesnt know him again.
When Elysia agreed to stay by his side and allowed him to do whatever he wanted, he suddenly wanted to protect her.
His desire to embrace her to his hearts content and his desire to see her a little more in this pure and beautiful moment were in conflict in Eleons head.
Elysia.
Yes?
Run away if you think Im going to attack you. All right?
You once told me not to run away. You said youd love me more than Rona, who had a history of running away.
Elysia asked because it sounded absurd.
What. You just have to be careful, right?
Youre doing better than I think.
Elysia blushed and covered Eleons mouth with her hand.
He bit her hand until her palm turned red.
* * * * *
After dinner, Elysia soaked her body in the bathtub.
Its really pretty here.
The bathroom attached to the Grand Duchess room was quite spacious.
It was decorated much more than in Eleons room.
Arge bathtub decorated with milky white carved tiles was surrounded by white pirs.
Perhaps because the Grand Duchesss room was located at the end of the building, the dome-shaped ceiling was raised in a round shape, so soaking in the hot water didnt feel cramped at all.
Looking at the pce from the outside, it seemed like there was a private room protruding from one side only, but it was probably this bathroom.
Thanks to that, there are several small windows at the top of the space, so it felt like she was in an open-air hot spring.
Whew.
After soaking in the hot water for a while, she rxed and felt drowsy.
A lot has happened these days
The Duke of Yuter was busy preparing to leave the Constance Empire soon.
She was exhausted after running all night from the dukes residence to the grand dukes residence, and she went through a lot of emotions because of Eleon.
Furthermore, she even fell into the water.
Fortunately, she made it through the day because she slept soundly in his arms.
Mari Sigh. What should I do?
Elysia had no particr solution.
She knew what Mari was worried about, and as she said, it was not going to be easy.
Mari jumped up, saying that she doesnt know what was going to happen, but Elysia believed that those who didnt know were fearless and brave.
She wondered if Maris paranoid point of view was making things moreplicated and twisted.
Its because I survived.
Mari seemed to believe that there was no other way than to escape.
But Elysia thought she had to break through.
Its a bad idea to avoid.
She has the life of the real Elysia.
She wondered what is the meaning of a life where she had to give up name, status, and life just to move to another country.
She smirked as she thought about it.
Im going to do it again.
Although she is not Elysia, she will think about Elysias life.
Even actors would do the same thing I did.. Maybe.
As if ying the character, she keeps reminding herself of Elysias position.
Even though she told Mari that she wasnt Elysia.
I have Eleon.
She believed that everything would be fine.
After her bath, she put on her nightgown when suddenly.
KNOCK KNOCK
When she opened the door, Eleon was standing there infortable clothes.
What are you doing here at this hour?
I miss you.
Hahaha.
Elysiaughed.
Come in.
How can you let a man into your room at thiste hour?
Eleon said it very seriously, but Elysia thought it was okay. Hes like a big puppy to her.
She thought that her puppy was struggling alone to protect her honor, which she didnt even know existed until yesterday.
Lets go to my room. Lets go y a game.
All right.
Elysia headed to Eleons room.
She yed a few rounds of chess with Eleon while drinking warm milk the butler brought her.
Hmm.
However, she felt drowsy, perhaps because of the bath.
I have to go to bed.
Sleep here.
What?
Lets sleep together.
Elysia frowned.
Why did you give me a room if you were going to do this?
To protect the honor of my bride.
Oh really.
Elysia stood up from her seat with a smile as if she couldnt stop it.
Are you really leaving?
Yes. Im tired. See you tomorrow.
Then read me a book.
Your eyes are fine now. Read on your own.
I like to hear your beautiful voice.
Eleon glumly lowered the corners of his eyes.
. Please?
Elysia felt a little tingle in her heart.
Oh, my big puppy! Dont make me sad!
All right. Oh, but no more Palegara War History.
Just reading it made her sleepy.
If she reads that book, she will fall asleep in his room again. She could bet on her half a years sry.
Okay. Then read me another book.
Eleon gently held out a thick book.
Im just going to read to you a bit before I go. Im so tired today.
Alright.
Elysia began to read while Eleon propped himself up on afortable pillow.
The prosperity of Hes?
It was the first time she saw this book.
No one could have imagined that Hes, a sparsely popted outlying territory, would be such a center of exchange in the middle of the Empire.
Elysia slowly read the book.
Hes was a small town with a poption of 280 in the 420th year of the imperial calendar. When Palermo started a war in the year 770 of the imperial calendar and stockpiled armaments, it became a base for distributionworks as a border town, but after Palermos defeat in the Palegara War, Hes seemed to be in decline.
What? They were their ally?
However, with the arrival of Beryl Tristan, who wouldter be a great lord in the 813th year, the future of Hes began to change. Beryls older brother, Cyril, was very well-known. The second son, Beryl. driven by the battle for session against Cyril..he came to Hes.
Ah, I cant fall asleep.
Beryls younger brother Daryl wouldter . act as a spy for Cyril.. take the funds No Cyril
Tap
The book fell from Elysias hand.
Eleon quickly put the book away and put her to bedfortably as he was expecting.
Is it because she has only been to the temple? Doesnt she know about this? Ah, she lost her memories.
The Prosperity of Hes is a book written by the same author as the Palegara War History, and it was one of the historical books that made a difference in the treatment of insomnia.
He hugged Elysia and got into afortable position. It was the mostfortable hes been in since he was born.
Good night, Elysia.
And on the other hand, he sighed.
I have to behave like a Lord.
I dont want to be separated from Elysia even for a moment.
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
Elysia had a dream.
It was a childhood dream.
Elysia looked very small among the stone buildings of Hadunsha.
Everything was so much bigger than her, often following in the footsteps of her priest brothers and sisters.
nts withrge leaves that hang in the bright sunlight grow beautifully.
Hadunsha doctrinal sses were often held in open spaces in a sunny garden.
Also on that day, young Elysia listened to the priests passionate doctrinal teaching.
Fate is like a book. Its like a book in which everything is written and cannot be changed, and must be read as it is.
The priest made eye contact with the still young priests one by one.
We are nothing more than Gods chess pieces. You must obey the destiny given to you.
Elysia was skeptical upon hearing about it.
Her mother taught Elysia about the book from a very young age.
Her mom was overjoyed when Elysia talked about the book.
And thanks to her mom, Elysia was able to memorize it fast.
But the more she listened to the teachings of the priests in Hadunsha, the more she did not understand.
I decide my own future.
Here, it is said that the future, tomorrow, and destiny are all decided.
But Elysia thought it was different.
Im the one who decides who to y with and what to say.
It was also Elysia herself who decided where she would go outside of doctrinal study and prayer time.
Does fate really exist?
Elysia couldnt believe that someone had determined how long she had left to live.
But no one seemed to doubt it except little Elysia.
All the priests knew that this is the world in the book .
Among them, Elysia felt lonely.
I want to go home.
She misses her kind mother, who always smelled good.
She also misses the library, which was full of big books, where she always piled them up and yed with them like stairs, and her father, who didnt leave the library all day.
After the doctrinal study, everyone was hungry and screaming and running to the dining room, but Elysia was riding alone on a swing tied to a tree.
Elysia.
High Priest Alejandro, the only one who had all of his hair bleached white, approached her.
Your Excellency. May the blessings of the five gods and Oder be with you.
Alejandro nodded and smiled at the cute little childs greeting.
Why didnt you go to the dining hall? What are you thinking?
I was thinking about what I learned in ss.
Oh. thats verymendable. What is todays doctrine about?
Elysia hesitated before speaking.
Fate is like a book.
Looks like youve finished learning the basic doctrine and moved on to the intermediate doctrine.
As Alejandro said, it was the story of the first chapter of the new Intermediate Doctrine.
But you must be hungry, what were you doing here alone?
Elysia hesitated again before asking Alejandro.
You see, the thing is, cant we really change our fate?
It was a question that directly contradicted their beliefs.
I decide whether to y with Baran or Ahel.
Actually, this is something her mother said she should never say.
She also said she would get kicked out of Hadunsha if she asked about it.
But the childs curiosity exceeded her parents request.
I decide whether to y in the garden or go to the library.
She missed her mom and dad that day.
She also wanted to eat a big cake topped with cream made by a skilled chef at home.
Isnt it nice to be able to go back home after being expelled?
She had that thought impulsively.
Though her mother would be sad. She was happy when Elysia joined Hadunsha.
Thats what I was thinking.
But Alejandro was not angry at all, contrary to what her mother had said.
Instead, he stroked Elysias hair once, then grabbed her hand and pulled her off the swing.
Its easy for anyone to think that they are deciding their future.
While holding Elysias hand, Alejandro began to walk slowly towards the dining hall.
But the truth is, fate is already decided. Just as you know that this is the world of a book.
Elysia was reluctant, but she nodded.
The doctrine is only learned for overseas missionary work that will maintain the legacy of Hadunsha.
Since everyone who became a priest is a transmigrator, she epted that this is a world where the ending will be met ording to the prophecy of <The Flower of the Blind Beast>.
Everyone was waiting for the ending, hoping to return to the real world.
However, High Priest Alejandro who taught the doctrine seemed like someone who really believed it to be the truth.
Whats on the menu for dinner tonight? I want tomato soup. But tonights menu is potato stew.
As they approached the dining hall, the smell of potato stew with sausages wafted through.
This is what fate is. Its like a set menu. It is set in advance and cannot be changed.
Alejandro grabbed a tray of food and seated Elysia at a quiet table.
You and I are going to have potato stew for dinner tonight.
He spoke clearly.
Fate cannot be changed. It may still be a difficult story for Elysia.
Elysia reluctantly nodded, holding a piece of bread and a spoon in her hand, and Alejandro smiled kindly, then turned around.
. cannot be changed?
Little Elysia stared at her meal for a long time.
After a moment she put down the spoon and lowered her hand holding the bread under the table, and began to smash it.
Broken pieces of bread secretly began to fall onto the stone floor.
I can change it.
Alejandro said he would have potato stew for dinner, but she didnt.
Contrary to the High Priests words, Elysia changed her own destiny.
That night, lying on the hard bed, Elysia cried.
Why did she cry?
She couldnt remember if it was because she missed her Mom and Dad, or if it was because of hunger.
* * * * *
Elysia was crying when she woke up in the morning.
Childrens emotions were pure, but they were not as clear as adults.
She didnt know why she was crying.
Maybe it was because she felt sorry for the little girl.
She had a hard time waking up after dreaming about Elysia and assimting her feelings.
Sob.
She tried to calm down.
Why are you crying?
Eleons voice could be heard from a distance.
I had another dream.
Eleon hugged her tightly.
As the warm body temperature enveloped her body, Elysia gradually calmed down.
You said that yesterday. What was your dream today?
It was just a childhood dream, so Im not sure.
He gently brushed Elysias hair.
Didnt you lose your memory?
I dont know. Maybe I dreamed of something that really happened a long time ago, or maybe its just a dream.
However, it seemed that Elysia was somehow dreaming of the memories of the real Elysia.
She doesnt know the details other than this is the world in the book Flower of the Blind Beast.
Its because, after transmigrating, she mostly stayed in the Grand Duchy.
She was so happy to be able to earn money and live in afortable and warm ce.
But there were always real-life details in her dreams.
In todays dream, it was as vivid as if she could trace the location of the nts andrge trees nted in the garden.
And the emotions.
She used to feel a vague feeling as if water was filling up her chest.
Arent they all sad memories?
Is it because those emotions are intense and impressive?
Ever since she possessed Elysias body, she had never dreamed of happy times.
High Priest Alejandro.
Why do I think that person looked after Elysia?
In her dream, Elysia was confident that she would be expelled if she asked why fate was determined.
You dont have to worry too much about what you cant remember.
Seeing that Elysia couldnt get her hands off her throbbing head due to a headache, Eleon wrapped his hand around her.
Eleons fingers dug into her hair.
As he slowly pressed hisrge hand to her head, the strange sensation of pain seemed to disappear.
Elysia closed her eyes again happily.
Come to think of it,st night, until she went to sleep, she was in pain as if her bones and muscles were pulling apart.
Youre my cure for everything.
Elysia rested her head on his chest and hugged his waist, Eleon frozen as if she had pressed the stop button.
Youre not afraid.
Should I be afraid? Afraid of you?
I told you to run away if you thought I was going to attack you.
Then youre more than wee.
Eleon was stunned seeing Elysia giggle andugh in his arms.
She was doing it on purpose, believing that he would never do it recklessly.
It was really spiteful. To the extent that it seems that Eleon is the only one who yearns for the moment when the two be one.
I want to turn back time. I shouldnt have said that to the Duchess.
If you cant keep the promise you made to my mother, Ill keep it a secret.
Thank you for thinking about it.
Elysias smile was dazzlingly beautiful.
Eleon stopped breathing for a moment as his heart ached.
Why arent you breathing?
The provider of the cause asked.
Because youre so beautiful.
Breathe. We must live together for a long time.
Together.
Eleon was out of breath again.
* * * * *
In the afternoon, Elysia followed Eleon to the back garden. And she was amazed.
The back of the Grand Dukes residence was directly connected to a small hill, so there were no fences or walls.
There is a fairly dense forest between the pce and the mountain. It was a peaceful environment.
Wow, what is all this?
A tent was modestly pitched among the tall trees.
There is also a tent here.
The tent, built of long wooden poles and ropes, was lit up by dottedmps.
Its the first time Ive seen something like this.
Eleon answered.
Its a tent.
Ah, tent.
The same ssic word was used here as well.
Its rare to see young aristocrats using them. Its rare to see tents like this, even at hunting festivals, where they use it to protect themselves from the sun.
I know, right. What about you? When did you use something like this?
On the battlefield.
Ah.
It was only then that it urred to her that he had wandered the battlefield for seven years.
He had to keep moving along the front line, so she wondered if he had been living in tents the whole time.
Wasnt it ufortable?
I can notin.
Eleon was an aristocratic man to the bone.
His simple act of walking and shaking hands was so graceful.
It was hard to imagine him wandering through the battlefield with his sword and in dust-covered armor.
Oh, no. I saw him in a dream once.
It was a dream in which she saw the moment he lost his sight.
If it wasnt a dream, it would match his memory.
However, Elysias dream is said to be a memory that remains in her body, and she doesnt know what Eleons loss of sight is about.
I have never met him before. Its really strange to see him on the battlefield having him by my side.
Elysia was lost in her thoughts.
What are you thinking about?
Eleons red eyes were right in front of her.
You are having other thoughts in front of me.
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
You are having other thoughts in front of me.
Elysia hid her regrets and covered Eleons cheek with the hand that rested on her chin.
His handsome face with narrowed eyes made him look very dissatisfied. The corners of his mouth turned up and his expression softened.
Watching him from a distance, she wondered if there was some hidden power in her hands that made him happy.
No, that is not. Its because he likes me so much. Thats why.
When she realized it again, her heart pounded on its own for no reason.
Do you want to guess what Im thinking?
When Elysia asked feeling better, Eleon replied all excited.
Will you give me a reward if I guess right?
I have nothing to offer you as a reward. I gave you everything I had.
Thats strange. Now that I think about it, I feel like I have only received words.
Meanwhile, Eleon was preparing dinner with the barbecue ingredients that the butler had brought.
Elysia satfortably in a seat a little farther away and watched what he was doing.
Eleon tied an apron around his waist and, in a familiar move, ced arge chunk of meat on the grill.
Fizz
He skillfully flipped the meat. When one side was cooked in an instant, Elysia pped her hands in awe.
Wow! Youre so cool.
A man who knows how to cook is the best!
Usually, the line from his broad, firm shoulders to his very sleek waist reveals his superiority when wearing a uniform or suit.
However, Eleon with the sleeves of his white shirt rolled up and an apron around his waist looks dreamy.
She hadnt even tasted a single piece of meat he was grilling, but she seemed to know what it tasted like.
It tastes absolutely delicious.
Theres no way the meat he grilled doesnt taste good.
Elysia slowly got up and walked up to him from behind.
After hesitating for a moment, she carefully wrapped her arms around his waist and hugged Eleon from behind, feeling the muscles of his back touching her forehead.
Whats wrong?
Im jealous of the apron.
Eleon looked back wondering what she meant by that absurdment.
Im holding on to you.
She hugged his waist.
She left out a word, but Eleonughed out loud as if he understood immediately.
Elysia sulked and then loosened her arms.
You have done it all.
She wondered why he wasughing when she only tried to do something a bit.
She pouted.
Eleon lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead.
When Elysias eyes widened in surprise, Eleon asked shamelessly.
You dont like it?
No.
She felt her face heat up.
If you dont like it, you have to get used to it.
Thats right. What Eleon says is correct.
Elysia nodded instead of answering.
However, she could not raise her head because she was ashamed of herself since she was the first toe and disturb him when he was concentrating on cooking.
Eleon kissed her cheek once more as if Elysia was cute.
Stay behind. Its hot.
Elysia nodded again, stepped back, and continued admiring Eleon.
Ive never had a date like this before.
She has never been in a rtionship in her previous life.
After graduating from college and getting a job, she only went from home to the library so she could pass her English test.
She thought that all students would be the same in the midst of a job crisis, but it saddened her to see her friends dating, going on trips, and working hard at the same time.
Why couldnt I do that too?
It was bittersweet to think that the abilities granted to each person would be different, and yet she struggled not to be cut out of other peoples lives.
The swan in the water is elegant, but the swan under the water has to stir the water desperately to float.
This is how I met Eleon after transmigrating here?
Won Yoon-Jis life was absolutely superior when reading this book, but in reality, her life wasnt good either.
Thats the reason why she was able to decide to stay by Eleons side.
Its rude to fall into such thoughts with Eleon next to me.
Elysia began to look around the tent as she cooled her hot cheeks with her hands.
The inside of the tent was quite tall, so she was able to enter without too much trouble with her height.
Suddenly, something like a pendant hanging from argemp caught her eye.
Oh. Can I take a look at this?
Then Eleon, who had just taken the grilled meat off the grill, walked over, wiping his hands.
He ced the pendant in Elysias hand.
The round, t pendant was quiterge.
It was as light as an empty stomach, but she wanted to see the inside, but the lid didnt open.
This is how it opens.
When Eleon pushed the hole in the middle, the lid swung away, revealing apass.
Its apass.
Do you know about this?
Elysia nodded.
It is a precious artifact. It will help you find a way.
Have you ever been lost?
Ive encountered a sandstorm on the battlefield.
Eleon told her that the sandstorm hurt.
Just because the sandstorm didnt make him blind like the fog, the dense sand hurt his exposed skin and made him unable to breathe correctly.
He was at the head of his troops, and eight thousand men followed behind him in a sandstorm that even covered the Asrais sun.
Then this saved us.
Eleon rubbed the bruised surface of thepass.
If you know which way you are going, you can walk in that direction even if there is no path.
Its a very meaningful artifact.
Eleon tucked Elysias hair behind her ear, which had fallen forward as she watched thepass.
You can have it.
Why?
Because now we will always be together wherever we go.
Eleon knelt in the grass and looked at her.
Wherever you go, I go. So you can have it.
Eleon.
His calm, casual words were so sincere that Elysia felt like crying.
Do I deserve this kind of love?
Is it okay to be with him?
She had nothing she could give him.
She had already given herself to him.
She felt overwhelmed by Eleons love for giving her a precious artifact that saved the lives of 8,000 people.
It is said that soldiers and sailors are so sensitive to superstitions, regardless of their bravery.
This is really meaningful and wonderful.
Still, Elysia was overjoyed and carefully looked at what he had given her.
Eleon took thepass from her hand and hung it around her neck like a ne.
Eleon let out a long sigh as Elysia smiled widely as she fiddled with thepass.
I think I just came out for nothing.
Why? Its refreshing and nice here.
I want to kiss you, but there are no curtains.
It wasnt too dark yet as the sun was still hanging its red over the treetops.
Then lets hurry up, eat dinner and go to the room.
The Grand Duchess room with lots of curtains is a nice room to kiss.
Haha.
Eleon smiled with pleasure and put the meat that had been served for a while back on the grill.
Darn it. The knife used to cut meat is missing. Bernard!
Eleon called out to the butler.
However, there was no sign of him.
Eleon frowned as he btedly recalled that he had warned everyone not to go near the back garden because he wanted to have a good time with Elysia.
Ill go get a knife.
Ill go get it.
No. Im faster. Just rest here.
Eleon kissed Elysias cheek, waved his hand, and headed towards the mansion.
Huhu. So cute.
It was good to see him having fun.
Shes happy to see Eleon smiling so happily.
The feeling of loving someone was strange.
Shes more satisfied with giving than in receiving.
Eleon looked like a desperate man wanting to do everything for Elysia.
When she was Rona, she worried and took care of Eleon, but it wasnt just goodwill and good feelings.
She was working for a paycheck, and thats why she was just working hard.
You must have been very frustrated when you were blind.
Because she knew of his painful and difficult days, it was so precious to be able to see those sides of him now.
Elysia is 20 years old, but its a bit weird if I think hes cute, right?
From 27-year-old Won Yoon-Jis point of view, it was a trap to see a 25-year-old Eleon.
In a way, she felt the charm of both a younger man and an older man.
Sometimes he was cute like a big puppy, and sometimes he was like a hungry wolf that would bite her at any moment.
Elysia stomped on the ground but stopped shortly after.
I should have gone with him.
She got bored in these few minutes while waiting for Eleon.
She thought she knew his heart who kept asking on reading him a book after begging her to sleep with him.
Then, should I go find him?
It was then that she got up from her chair to look for Eleon.
Ugh.
A hand reaching out from behind covered her nose and mouth with a handkerchief.
Oh, no.
Her world shook in a blur.
She saw the lights of the firewood surrounding the nicely cooked meat, and the small ssmps in the tent that Eleon had decorated, but her vision soon dimmed.
After a while, Eleon came back with a sharp knife.
Elysia.
However, the figure of her that he expected to wee him was nowhere to be seen.
Where did she go? Did she go wash her hands?
Eleons gaze went back and forth from the mansion to the meat so it wouldnt burn.
But when she didnte back after a while, the expression on his face gradually disappeared.
Elysia!
Eleons expression running towards the mansion calling her name was the face of a ferocious beast.
* * * * *
The sun began to set.
A mans shadow appeared beside the winged lion-shaped statue that adorned the roof of the old Clevent Pce.
Sonatek, a man in a ck priests suit and a white mask, looked down at Eleon, who was running towards the mansion while calling Elysias name with a stern look.
Under the expressionless mask, a joyfulugh came out.
You are one stepte. Gods chess piece.
As Eleon ran, the assants carrying the fainted Elysia in a ck sack managed to climb the ridge that had neither a fence nor wall.
Sonatek understood as he stood looking over all of this.
Just as an ant crawling on the surface of an apple cannot know the shape of the whole apple, so Eleon will never know or understand thew of causality that drives him.
Although Elysias death is toote.
Sonatek felt like the superior and great transcendent of this world.
And that feeling temporarily covered the nervousness of waiting for the ending toe back to reality.
No matter how hard you look, you wont find her.
He would hear the news of Elysia again in the obituary.
T/N: obituary is a notice of a death, especially in a newspaper, typically including a brief biography of the deceased person.
ept your fate, Eleon. Thats your mission and Gods will.
Then Sonatek murmured grimly.
This time, Won Yun-Ji. I must deal with her.
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
Torches were lit in all directions in the Grand Dukes mansion which was engulfed in darkness.
Eleon, who scanned the mansion thoroughly, unintentionally suppressed his rumbling inside.
Elysia is gone.
He waited for Elysia, who did not return for a long time.
Something stimted his sense when she didnte back.
When he ran towards the residence, he didnt really think that Elysia was missing.
He just needed to know why Elysia wasnting, if she had crossed paths with him just to get a knife, then why was she stranded in the mansion.
Elysia was helpless after leaving the dukes residence.
Eleon wanted her to stay with him at will until she became his bride.
The reason he willingly gave her the Grand Duchess room was because he was very confident in his future with Elysia.
Why.
There was no reason for Elysia to hide in the Grand Duchy.
Your Highness.
Looking at the ill-tempered Eleon, the butler nervously approached him.
Shes not even in the warehouse.
He searched with all his heart for all the ces where she could be.
And yet she was nowhere to be found.
Search the hill behind.
Yes, Your Highness
Hurry up before we lose her on the way up the hill.
It was a daunting task to search the hill in the dark.
But it wasnt until he knew for a fact that she wasnt in the residence that he thought he should have looked up at the hill earlier.
The hill behind the mansion was small and nice to look at, but it wasnt that great.
It was a natural fortress that blocked the rear of the residence. Its easy to fall down a 2-3 meters cliff that was hard to see due to the pile of fallen leaves.
Sigh. Elysia. Where did you go without saying a word?
Eleon let out a long sigh of frustration.
It never urred to him that she would have left of her own volition.
Dont run away. Elysia.
Im not running away.
Then you will be loved more than Rona. She has a history of running away.
She clearly promised him.
ThatAt that time, when I went out, the Hadunshas priests took me away.
Its the same. You disappeared without a word.
Im sorry.
At that time, Elysias apologetic eyes were sincere.
She was at a loss for hurting him.
Its okay. Because I knew I would find you.
It wont happen again..
He thought she had made up her mind.
The first time Elysia disappeared was because she found her family after losing her memory.
Due to her noble status, the Duchess, concerned about a scandal, prevented Elysia from returning even for a moment to the ce where she did chores.
Then whats the reason now?
Elysia had already permitted him to touch her body.
To a woman who has grown up to be virtuous, there is no sign of an oath more sure than that.
It was unusual for a person to leave a lover in this way.
She had no reason to leave, and the way she disappeared was wrong.
Eleon doesnt want to admit it, but he was worried that something had happened to Elysia, so his nerves were taut and the back of his head ache.
Finally, he slowly looked around the tent where he hadst seen Elysia and saw something he hadnt noticed earlier.
The branches are broken.
When he looked down, he saw several crushed spots as if dry leaves had been stepped on.
Two or three?
It was only now that he could see the footprints of the three men approaching a ce where there was no path.
He felt his blood run cold.
Your Highness.
One of the guards, who had climbed the hill first, ran toward him.
II found this.
As soon as Eleon saw his trembling hand, his expression turned cold.
It was a familiar womens shoe.
It was afortable piece of ck leather, soft and durable.
The new shoes that matched the dress werent suitable for todays excursion into the woods, so he deliberately chose t,fortable shoes for her to wear.
Thats right. Elysia wouldnt abandon me.
With relief, the questions of who kidnapped her and why came to mind.
And the anguish and indignation that a woman kidnapped without consent could suffer arose.
Who dares do such a thing on my property.
It was impossible.
Perhaps the Duke of Yuter did not.
The Duchess, who went home crying, wouldnt have forced her to go home so harshly.
Should I inform them that Elysia has disappeared?
Leaving her daughter behind in the Grand Duchy meant that Eleon was implicitly obligated to ensure Elysias safety.
However, Elysias absence was a very serious matter.
Perhaps Could it have something to do with whats been bothering metely?
It was very strange that the Duchess was opposed to marriage between him and her daughter.
Eleon didnt really care much for the reason.
Rumors spread in the capital that he was blind and that he was living a miserable life as a beast. And it wasnt long before his sight was restored.
Elysia also had a memory loss, and from her parents point of view, it was only a few days after they recovered their missing daughter that they thought it was all sudden.
He was in a state of anxiety and emptiness when Elysia, who had been by his side every day for more than half a year, left.
There was no way the marriage wouldnt have taken ce in the end if Eleon had been patient.
But what if thats not the case?
What if the Duke was hiding something from me?
Is there any other reason to oppose the marriage?
If thats why Elysia was dragged away by someone like this.
In Eleons hand, the small shoe creaked and crumpled.
Im going to the Duke of Yuters residence. Prepare my horse.
His hasty steps were unstoppable.
* * * * *
Mari sat absentmindedly in her room.
Seeing her like this, Gillian calmed the sad expression on her face and put his arms around her shoulders.
My dear. Dont me yourself too much.
I think I did something wrong.
Tears welled up in her eyes.
I think I was wrong from the start.
My dear.
Gillian put his arms around Mari and hugged her.
You did what you could. Still, its our duty if the oue is like this.
What kind of absurd duty is that just to sit back and watch our daughter go the wrong way?
Im sorry. My mistake.
Gillian sighed andforted his wife, who is as sensitive as a wounded cat.
I dont know what else to do.
In the meantime, she has been working hard to get Elysia out of the novels original plot.
Elysia spent time as a priestess in Hadunsha, trying to disguise her death at the right time.
After missing the opportunity that she had barely taken advantage of, she became frustrated, and it seemed that Mari herself was going to die first instead of Elysia.
Isnt it better that she formally marry the Grand Duke Clevent?
That Thats not possible.
Because of the prophecy?
Yes.
Gillian looked sadly at his wifes shoulders, which seemed to have thinned with stress.
Everything written in the Prophecy hase true. Exactly as written.
Mari told Gillian a few things about the Empire.
Everything she saw in the Prophecy actually happened, and Gillian believed in her and supported her so that she could find a way to get Elysia out together until now.
That was a great help to Mari.
She felt that she was not alone.
Mari was no longer alone in this strange world and worried about her daughter.
At least she had a loving husband by her side.
However, she couldnt even tell Gillian that Eleon is the male lead.
As for why that was impossible, it was because she couldnt shake the feeling that it was somehow taboo.
Even Gillian doesnt even know that this world is a book.
He simply knew that Mari was from another world and that a prophecy existed here.
Because the Five Gods and Oder are known to have alsoe from another world, and it was within the scope that Gillian, who was born in the Empire, could understand.
She only told him that so far.
She couldnt confide in her husband more than and be understood.
Mari, who was sobbing and tired, muttered under her breath.
I want to be alone.
I would like to have dinner together.
Gillian said cautiously.
If youre still feeling bad, I will bring our daughter back. Okay? Mari.
She reluctantly agreed.
Ill have dinner.
Okay. I will tell them to prepare something easy to digest.
Gillian disappeared from the room only after hearing a positive response from Maris mouth.
Sigh.
Everything was a mess.
However, it wasnt Gillians fault. It could never be his fault.
Nevertheless, heforts her and stays by her side withoutining, even if Mari is sensitive.
Perhaps he is a man who has nothing but the sin of loving Mari.
Mari made her way to a cozy study area connected to her room.
It was a ce that Gillian, who loves books and research, painstakingly crafted for her.
After closing the door and drawing the curtains, she touched the secret space under the study desk.
She took out a thick notebook from inside.
.
She wrote it so as not to forget what she had read every time she visited Hadunsha.
She also wrote down the remaining memories in her head.
But everything became useless.
Mari. Youre acting very strange..
Mari reflected on what her daughter had said.
You were also trying to change the original novel. You tried to make Elysia look like dead and make her flee abroad.
Elysia denounced her when her words and actions contradicted each other, as she said she couldnt change the plot when she tries to do so as well
Your words and actions contradict each other. It doesnt add up.
What could have been the problem?
It doesnt matter if I dont get an answer. Im sorry, but Im not your daughter.
Mari looked at the thick notebook.
She looked at it for so long. Then, when she flipped the hand-stained cover over, she saw a childs drawing that she used as a bookmark.
It was a drawing that Elysia made when she was young.
Mom! Look at this!
Oh my, you drew it so well. Is this my little girl?
Perhaps she answered incorrectly, but there was a wrinkle on the bridge of Elysias nose.
Its mom! My mom is the most beautifuldy in the world. I also draw a crown on your head!
Mari murmured as she touched the crown drawn on the drawing her daughter had left her.
It was so hard that I wished it wasnt my daughter.
It was for Elysias sake.
Was it all my greed to save my daughter?
She didnt know what her daughter had in mind.
She med the few days she was able to meet Elysia, whom she entrusted to the temple. But she feared that knowing her daughters inner feelings would be a variable that could affect saving her life.
She wanted to save her daughter, but she didnt want to know her heart.
Thats why Mari felt distressed because it seemed that way.
Then she heard amotion outside the closed door.
Mari quickly put the notebook back in the secret ce and wiped away her tears as she heard people scream.
When she got back to her bedroom, someone mmed the door open.
Pleplease calm down. If you want to see the Duchess, I will guide you to the drawing-room.
It was Eleon.
The culprit of thismotion.
The man who stole her daughters heart.
Seeing him suddenly barging in like a thug, Mari inadvertently clenched her fists.
However, the words that came out of Eleons mouth caused her to lose all her strength.
Elysia is gone.
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
Mari was stunned and stared at Eleon who was approaching her.
Elysia is gone.
She was lost in thought as soon as she heard what Eleon said.
Shes gone? What does that mean?
She suddenly disappeared. In just a moment.
Mari was about to faint.
Eleon was the greatest swordmaster in the Empire.
She believed that if her daughter stayed by his side, nothing would happen to her.
But Elysia disappeared.
Elysia.
Eleon was about to say something.
Tap tap tap
They turned their heads towards the window sound and saw a pigeon sitting there.
It was a carrier pigeon.
Not knowing what to do, Mari ran as fast as she could, opened the window, and read the note tied to the birds leg.
[Elysia. Kidnapped. Crystal Pce.]
Sabiel, that wretched prince took my daughter.
Crystal Pce.
Eleon, who understood her voice muttering softly like a ghost, questioned her.
Crystal Pce? Is Elysia there now? Sabiel why he.
Mari shook her head.
I cannot tell you, Grand Duke. But.
Mari was fiercely conflicted.
Elysia needed to avoid Eleon.
But isnt it said that a cornered mouse bites even the cat?
Mari was at a dead end and had to do something for Elysia to survive.
Will it be okay if I tell him?
Can I tell Eleon the secret that I couldnt even tell my husband?
Can he solve it just because I said so?
All she wants is for Elysia to escape the death g of the original plot, and until now it seemed impossible to achieve that wish.
I have something to tell you.
Mari put her trembling hands together.
She was afraid of what she would do from now on, and a vague fear arose from breaking the taboo.
Im from a different world. And in the world I live in, there was a certain book.
A book?
Theres a book about your life, and Eleon Clevent is the main character.
What does that mean?
The Grand Duke, who inherited the superior blood of Oder, had an expression that he did not understand at all.
The priests of Hadunsha are all transmigrators. Just like the Five Gods and Oder. Everyone is waiting for the day to see the end of the story and return to their original world.
Mari tried to speak calmly.
You are the protagonist of this world. So they want you to live your life the way its written. That way we can go back to our original world.
Eleon frowned.
He will neither understand nor ept it.
However, she wanted to seed no matter what, so she couldnt let go of it easily, even if she wasnt expecting much.
Mari felt uneasy about Elysias situation and focused only on how to save her daughter right away.
In that book, Elysia was going to die with the Crown Princes child.
For a moment, it felt as if a cold wind had left Eleons body and brushed against her cheeks.
Mari blinke in surprise.
So, the Duchess means that Elysia is going to die soon, and my life will go on as if it was determined in the Prophecy?
Yes.
Then Elysia and I .
Mari nodded.
A different fate awaits you. And its not Elysia.
Eleon, who had been frozen with an icy expression on his face, barely opened his mouth.
It doesnt make sense. Do you think I would believe that?
You dont believe it? Elysia is going to die tonight.
Eleon was silent for a moment.
Please save my daughter. Elysia help me please.
Mari pleaded with tears in her eyes.
Where is Elysia?
* * * * *
Darkness evokes dark memories.
In the pitch ck darkness, Elysia was beaten all over her body, gagged to prevent her from biting her tongue.
Pitter-patter. Thump. Thump. Thump. Bang. Thump. Thump. Rattle. Thump. Thud.
The sound was loud and inconsistent.
Crouching in the narrow ce, her head, shoulders, and body sank into a mess as if they were about to be crushed.
Id rather pass out.
Then it wouldnt be so painful.
Uh uh Ah!
Elysia wept bitterly.
On her way to Grerosa, the road was a rocky mountain.
Along the way, she mounted a small mare and slowly climbed up.
Six years have passed since she became an official priest.
Elysia felt like an outsider among those waiting for the end of the story and the day they would return to their original world.
The transmigrators disguised themselves as priests of Hadunsha and sincerely preached that the future is set.
It was a missionary message in which their true intention to return to the original world was hidden.
The long training as a priest had worn her mind a bit.
She didnt know if it was because she had to preach the doctrine she couldnt wholeheartedly ept, or because she was simply tired of fighting to escape the original plot.
Grerosa was a quiet, contemtive ce.
Elysia was looking forward to going there and considered it an escape.
Because sometimes she didnt even want to see her mom Mari.
She was thinking about the worries of the people she had left behind at the foot of the far mountain.
Argh!
Then a scream was heard from the rear of the line.
Whats the ruckus?
The escorts, who were at the forefront, saw the rear guard under attack and quickly turned their horses around and ran back.
And they would not even have thought that it was a trap for annihtion.
Another group rushed towards the empty front.
And a group of priests without weapons or armor were ughtered in an instant by the swords they wielded.
La..Lady Elysia. My soul.
They were true servants of God.
At the moment when they all die, the famous High Priest candidate Elysia prayed for their souls to go to the side of the Five Gods and Oder.
Amid their despair, the fake priests seemed to really believe in the doctrine they had been forced to memorize.
However, Elysia was trembling from the shocking sight.
Thats when the question arose.
Why didnt they kill me?
One after another, the younger priests, brothers, and sisters, with whom she had grown up together in the temple for a long time, fell, and no one pointed a sword at her until their robes were stained with blood.
Shortly after everyone in her group died, those who approached her tightly gagged her mouth to prevent Elysia from biting her tongue.
Then they put her in arge barrel.
No way.
She thought it was absurd, but after a while, they closed the lid tightly and pushed the barrel over the cliff.
Ugh!
With her mouth covered, Elysia screamed madly from the sensation of floating in the air.
The canyon current was swift and fierce.
Every time the barrel got hit and scratched here and there, Elysia wished the barrel would break like that.
So she would rather sharp rocks and deep water takes her life.
May I not be the only survivor in the face of the death of my brothers and sisters.
Oh! Ugh!
Elysia couldnt understand what had happened to her.
She wonders why something like this has happened.
She was going crazy.
But there was something else that was more terrifying.
When Elysia woke up, she was on the deck of arge ship.
The crew pulled Elysia out of the barrel.
Thank..thank you.
Elysia, who had fainted ande to her senses, felt alive when she was given a bowl of water and drank it.
But soon she was taken to the prison below the deck.
She had been locked up there for three days when she breathed fresh air again.
It would have been nice if the price hadnt been so expensive. Because of you, twenty-three promising young priests have lost their lives. Elysia.
She faced the wicked Crown Prince.
The imperial scum, who had been obsessing over her as he haunted the prayer meetings in the temple, approached with a bright smile on his face.
You crazy bastard!
He looked more excited when Elysia cursed.
It would be nice if you stayed still obediently.
Then Maris words came to mind.
This is nothing, should I tear your clothes up?
Elysias destined fate is ruined by Sabiel.
I hate this.
She refused such a fate.
Thud
Sabiel briefly released her wrists to strip her naked when she suddenly stabbed him with the short dagger she concealed.
Ah ah.
Tears welled up in her eyes.
Could fate be so unavoidable?
No matter how much I run away, fate wraps around my ankles like a shadow in the dark.
I wanted to give up everything.
* * * * *
Ugh! Ugh!
Elysia finally came to her senses.
She fell asleep, drugged, and when she woke up she was in an unknown ce.
Luxurious furnishings and unrivaled luxury.
There were so many precious objects that she had never seen either in her own house or in Grand Duke Clevents residence.
What is this ce
And those precious and splendid things could be seen through the iron bars.
Elysia staggered to her feet and shook the iron bars with both hands.
Whats this?
The iron bars didnt even move with her force, so there wasnt even a rattling sound.
She couldnt help but feel embarrassed.
Youre awake.
A creepy voice came from a dark corner.
CLOMP CLOMP
Hearing footsteps approaching her, Elysia let go of the iron bars and walked away.
The Crown Prince Your Highness.
Sabiel put down the candle he was holding.
A huge golden cage shone brightly.
If it is you, I will allow you to call me by my name. You can call me Sabiel.
A wicked and despicable face ovepped with the horrible scene she saw in the dream she had recently.
No way. What really happened to Elysia was.
Before she could think about it.
CLANK
Sabiel unlocked the caged door with a key and entered.
You dont know how much I was looking forward to today.
What do you mean?
With an ominous premonition, Elysia barely asked, trembling.
Even so, Sabiel slipped the key through a crack in the cage and locked the cage.
Her eyes were on the golden key that he repeatedly tossed into the air.
I have to take that key to get out of here.
Sabiel threw it through the iron bars when he read her mind.
Elysia paled as the key flew away from the cage.
She is trapped.
She and Sabiel are locked in this narrow cage.
Elysia instinctively avoided him.
What.. what are you going to do?
I think you know exactly what Im going to do.
Sabiel walked over to her, unbuttoning his shirt.
Elysia!
Go..go away.
She was so scared that her voice didnte out properly.
Elysias memories, Elysias trauma.
What she saw in the dream was not a dream.
They were the memories that the owner of the body had gone through, and they were buried in her unconscious mind.
Elysia wanted to run away, but her terrified body couldnt move.
Its happening for the second time.
She tried to avoid it, but she had to face this incident again.
No.
Sabielughed at Elysia, pulled a small bag from his pocket, and tossed it onto the candle that illuminated the golden cage.
zing fire
A smoky smoke spread from the me that turned into a bizarre green light.
Cough.
Elysia tried to stay as far away as possible to avoid the approaching Sabiel, but she ended up inhaling the smoke.
Whats this?
As she inhaled, her vision blurred, and her body slowly lost strength.
Elysia, struggling to avoid Sabiel, leaned against the iron bars and copsed.
Sabiel slowly raised her chin.
There are so many things that I have prepared this time. I cant lose my prey again.
Tears fell down Elysias cheeks.
No..no.
It was then.
CLANG
THUD
A thin light seemed to pass by at an oblique angle, and the top part of the cage sheared off to one side and fell.
It was an unrealistic sight.
Thump
Sabiel, who had just touched her, flew over the truncated cage with a loud sound.
And then arge ck shadow fell on her.
If you dont like it, say it out loud.
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
If you dont like it, say it out loud.
Elysia barely turned her head at the sound of Eleons voice.
Eleon.
Standing in the gloomy darkness, he was the first she saw.
Wearing thin and light armor on his shoulders and chest, and holding a sword in his hand, Eleon looked like a giant from below.
Howhow did you get here.
Instead of answering, he strapped the sheath around his waist and walked over to her.
Lets go.
Eleon held out his hand, but as if she had been beaten when she was kidnapped, her body ached as if her joints would give out every time she moved.
Besides, she was dizzy from the smoke she had inhaled a while ago.
When Elysia couldnt get up, Eleon sighed briefly and hugged her gently.
His arms smelled familiar.
Sob. Eleon.
The unrealistic sentiment brought Elysia to tears.
You got hurt?
No.
Are you sick?
Im fine.
Eleon picked her up carefully.
As if he knew every nook and cranny of the pce, he quickly escaped the surveince and exited the pce through a narrow passage whose purpose was unknown.
The familiar forest in front of the northern wall of the Imperial Pce and Hadunsha was visible.
Eleon walked effortlessly through the dense, pathless forest.
Then, shortly after, a horse appeared tied to a tree.
Sigh.
Elysia was nervous and tried not to breathe in case she made a mistake, but finally she was able to breathe the air.
How did Eleon get here?
Elysia was kidnapped by Sabiel.
Today was the beginning of her death as mentioned in the original plot.
Elysiasst moments were about to begin.
Am I seeing an illusion?
The familiar feeling and scent of sandalwood were too vivid to think of it that way.
Eleon with her in his arms flung himself over the big ck horse.
Sleep if you are tired.
She has never ridden a horse with such instability.
I think Im going to fall.
That will not happen.
As Eleon took the reins, the horse began to run slowly.
Her head banged against Eleons hard chest each time she jerked up and down to the same sound as a horses hooves.
Theres no way I can sleep.
Despite that though, Elysia immediately fell asleep as if she had passed out.
* * * * *
There was amotion at Count Harringtons manor house.
Countess Harrington, who was usually elegant and noble, jumped up with a face red and pointed her finger at Karina.
How could you, how could you do this?
Countess, please calm down.
Karinas maid, who was perplexed, did not know what to do with the enraged Countess Harrington.
Im so sorry.
Karina only lowered her head and sobbed like a criminal in front of her.
I was happy to have you as my adopted daughter. I tried so hard to be nice to you. How can you tarnish your familys honor?
Mydy. Please calm down.
When Countess Harrington looked at the maid, she suddenly pped her face.
Smack
With a tremendous sound, the maids face swelled red in an instant.
What the hell do you think youre doing?
Countess. I am terribly sorry.
You didnt tell me when this youngdy who doesnt know anything about the capital do something so serious!
Im so sorry, Countess.
Tears also fell from the eyes of the maid, who repeatedly apologized due to the fierce criticism.
Who is the father of the child?
The trouble began when the maid who took care of Karina informed the Countess that she was not in good health.
This is because Karina, who looks young and healthy, missed her period, and left irregr blood stains on her bed sheets.
She wondered if herdys hard days had begun, so she fetched a hot water bag and changed the sheet on her bed to a darker color.
It was very important and basic for a maid to check the health of her master.
For every aristocratic family, it is very important to have a healthy heir.
The maid informed the Countess without dy. But the Countess, who expected many courtship letters to arrive for her beautiful Karina, apanied her to the doctor.
Until that moment, everything was fine.
However, no one expected the results of the examination.
I cant believe a virgin is having a child.
The Countess muttered in exasperation and pounded her chest.
Im going to cut my own throat.
Im sorry.
Karina could only whimper and cry.
Who is the father of the child? Speak. Then we can find a way.
Karina, who had been crying, moved her lips a little.
His..His Highness the Crown Prince.
What?
The face of the Countess, who had been fanning her reddened face with her hands, lit up in an instant.
I see. I believed you wouldnt be the kind of kid to run and cause an ident.
Sob.
Why didnt you tell me earlier? I must tell the Count immediately. Dont we have to see His Majesty right now?
Sob sob sob.
Karina cried even sadder, seeing the countess act as if she had grabbed a lifesaver with a hopeful expression.
That lifesaver is rotten.
After spending a night with Sabiel, his attitude changed as if it had never happened.
Karina tried to meet Sabiel for a while, but after learning that he was deliberately avoiding her as if he was making fun of her, she immediately stopped visiting the Crystal Pce.
All she believed in was herself.
She herself firmly believed that destiny would lead her to happiness.
It will continue to be as it has been up to now.
Im fine. Lady Karina, your destiny will find its ce.
Oh, thank you. Thank you so much. Im d to hear those words.
You have nothing to thank me for. Your fate must have guided you here.
How reassured she was to hear that from Rona, no, Elysia.
She didnt care if she was the granddaughter of the olddy fortune teller or the priestess Elysia.
The future Elysia knows about her was more urate than anything else.
And Karina clearly felt the unknown and intense flow of fate.
Eleon Clevent.
There was something about that man.
He gave Karina new hope and the strength to live.
First love doesnt alwayse true.
After a while, she forgot about her first love, Sabiel, and waited to have a rtionship with Eleon.
But contrary to her hopes, meeting Eleon was difficult for her.
Eleon had already disappeared when she returned to the ballroom after seeing off Elysia, who said that she was going back because she wasnt feeling well at that moment.
And after that, she sent letters expressing that she wanted to meet Eleon, but none of them received a reply.
Also, after a while, she heard that Eleon visited the Duke of Yuters manor every day to meet Elysia.
I didnt know him at the time I know who he is now. He is Grand Duke Clevent. The man who danced with you a while ago.
How lucky Karina felt when she found out who he was and his name.
It was as if time had stopped. It felt like we were the only two left in the world. I didnt know him, and we only met for a few minutes, and I had the feeling that destiny was whispering to me that he is my
It would have been better if he was the one to dance with her for the first time in her debut.
Missing a chance due to a fight with Sabiel, Karina looked at him dancing with Elysia throughout with regret.
She took Sabiels hand for her first dance.
Furthermore, Elysia confirmed that she felt the same way.
However, when rumors spread that Eleon was passionately courting Elysia, Karina, who was waiting for her destiny mate, felt like a fool.
A heat spread through her body, and then suddenly her spine went cold.
She was angry with Elysia, and when she thought of Eleon, she cried because she was sad that he didnt recognize her.
Karine then felt resentful when she thought of Sabiel. She holds a grudge against him.
In the end, the reason why she was so terrified and anxious was that the Crown Prince lured her.
Sabiel. Im not going to forgive you.
A deep resentment towards Sabiel settled in Karinas heart.
However, with Elysias help, she had some tea and talked to Eleon.
Elysia had no feelings for Eleon.
Moreover, for unknown reasons, the Duke wasnt fond of Eleons visit.
Marriage was an important milestone for both families.
No matter how passionate one side is, it cannot be done unterally.
Karina felt more and more relieved every time she arrived at Duke Yuters manor.
Rather, she was convinced that she would be able to win Eleons heart, even if it took a while.
It was at that time that she found out she was pregnant.
When her healthy body skipped her period, she felt an ufortable throbbing sensation as if something was clumping in her belly.
No way No way, this cant be happening..
Although anxious, Karina could not secretly call a doctor.
It was because the Countess had never given her an allowance.
After some time passed, she was confronted by her personal maid.
The child is the precious blood of the royal family. Why didnt you tell me before? I dont know either. Ho ho ho.
The Countess seemed relieved, but Karina was not.
She wouldnt have been so miserable if Sabiel loved her. But he was a cold and cruel man.
He was a capricious man who whispered words of love at night and dumped the woman the next day.
Although Karina was naive, having grown up in the countryside, she knew that such a man was a bad man.
She couldnt entrust her happiness and well-being to this man.
Stop crying. Its not good for the baby.
Even the soft voice of the Countess seemed to drag Karina into the depths of the abyss.
* * * * *
Elysia barely came to her senses.
After a few blinks, she saw the room she was lying in.
The low ceiling and neat but simple furniture.
She was in a strange ce.
Eleon brought me here.
She had no idea if this ce belonged to the Duke or Eleon.
CLACK
The door opened and Eleon entered.
Eleon.
Her throat was sore.
Then, Eleon handed her a cup of warm milk.
Thank you.
As the hot milk passed down her throat, the cold air that had gathered from inside her body seemed to melt.
At the same time, her head ached and she felt like throwing up even the sip of milk she had just drank.
Eleon.
Yes.
You How did you get there?
Seeing him blow away Sabiel with his sword, even before she passed out, was the first thing that came to her mind, even after she had only just regained consciousness.
Uh.
Eleons expression seemed heavy andplicated.
Elysia felt unknown anxiety.
That Youd better talk to the Duchess.
My mother?
Before Eleon could answer, Mari entered the room crying.
Oh, Elysia.
Elysia couldnt understand.
Eleon looked at the mother and daughter with an expressionless face, and then quickly walked away.
What happened?
Sob sob.
Mari burst into tears.
The handkerchief she held was so soaked that it did no good to wipe away her tears.
I I have something to tell.
Whats going on?
Rather, she felt ufortable seeing Mari and Eleon on the same side, after disagreeing when Elysia said that she would not return to the dukes residence and would stay by Eleons side.
Elysia.
Tears welled up at the corners of Maris eyes as she looked at her.
I I am Won Yoon-Ji.
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
¡°Elysia.¡±
Mari¡¯s lips trembled with difficulty.
¡°I am Won Yoon-Ji.¡±
Elysia doubted her ears.
¡°What?¡±
Mari took her hand with a sad expression on her face.
¡°You¡¯re not Won Yoon-Ji, I am. I am the transmigrator Won Yoon-Ji.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
Mari looked at Elysia nkly and bit her lower lip as she was getting excited.
Mari was Won Yoon-Ji.
A twenty-seven-year-old young woman who lived thanks for being ordinary, neither better than others nor inferior.
Those days when she thought it was a little pleasure to lie on the couch or bed and read web novels on her cell phone.
She had a clear memory of buying underwear for her parents because she was so excited and proud when she was able to get a job and earned her first sry.
Elysia stammered the stories out of her mouth.
¡°I went to the cinema on weekends. I watched ten million movies with my friends. Then, when I happened to see an attractive actor, I took a picture of him¡¡±
¡°Elysia. Do you remember what year you went to college?¡±
¡°Year?¡±
¡°What is the bus number you always used to get home?¡±
¡°That¡..¡±
She recalled that when the bus crossed the Han River on arge bridge, a red sunset was painted in front of it.
But she couldn¡¯t remember the bus number.
¡°What is the name of the team leader in yourpany?¡±
Elysia did not know how to answer.
¡°What was the name of the supermarket near your house?¡±
¡°That, that¡. I¡¯m confused right now, I can¡¯t remember¡¡¡±
¡°No. It¡¯s because you¡¯re not Won Yoon-Ji.¡±
Mari squeezed her hand.
¡°These are the stories I told you. When you enter Hadunsha, there will be times when you have to talk to the other priests about the other world.¡±
Even if she listened to Mari, she couldn¡¯t understand it.
¡°When you said that you were a transmigrator, I thought you were going crazy.¡±
Tears welled up again in Mari¡¯s eyes.
¡°But since you said you were Won Yoon-Ji¡. It hurt me a lot.¡±
Tears ran down her cheeks.
¡°I wanted to save you. But I thought that she might not have really been there for you. You¡ you¡ To the point of forgetting yourself and running away¡ I never thought it would be so difficult.¡±
Mari said that it was for her own good. No parent would stand still watching their children die.
Mari hugged Elysia and began to cry while stuttering in an iprehensible voice.
Elysia¡¯s mind went nk.
Just a moment ago, she thought of herself as Won Yoon-Ji.
Endless imaginations in many stories.
Did I want to live in this world as Yoon-Ji?
To get rid of all this misery¡..
What is this pain?
Elysia was startled to find that it was strangely offensive even in her thoughts.
¡°Then¡. Then, who am I?¡±
¡°¡You¡¯re Elysia.¡±
Mari hugged her daughter and cried profusely.
It was a mournful cry that would make anyone cry.
Mari¡¯s body temperature was high.
Every time she sobbed, her breath felt hot on her shoulder.
For a moment, Elysia resented it greatly.
¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±
And her head ached like it was going to break.
¡°Elysia!¡±
Mari was startled when she saw Elysia¡¯s red face.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Eleon immediately walked in and walked over to the bed.
Hisrge, cold hand rested on her forehead.
¡°Fever¡ It¡¯s serious.¡±
¡°I feel strange.¡±
She felt as if something hot was boiling inside.
She was dizzy and her body was infinitely heavy.
Mari¡¯s expression hardened upon seeing Elysia¡¯s state.
¡°¡I think it¡¯s because of the poison.¡±
¡°Poison?¡±
¡°It¡¯s because Sabiel would have wanted Elysia no matter what.¡±
Sabiel must have thought that if he borrowed the power of a drug, he would be able to control Elysia more easily.
He had a history of not being able to achieve what he wanted even though he had already forcibly annihted the priests and kidnapped Elysia.
¡°Is there an antidote?¡±
¡°There is. But¡.¡±
The problem was, the antidote wasn¡¯t here.
Mari looked once more at Elysia¡¯s forehead and sighed.
¡°I think you should go to Hadunsha. Iris knows how to make the antidote. But¡.¡±
She looked at Eleon as if she was checking him but he answered with disinterest.
¡°I will keep the promise I made to the Duchess.¡±
There was no other way.
Because Eleon couldn¡¯t enter Hadunsha.
Mari sighed and said.
¡°I will trust you.¡±
She looked at Elysia once more and left immediately.
Eleon sat up on the bed and looked at Elysia, who was lying there, gasping for breath.
He heard an unbelievable story.
He nned to enjoy a quiet dinner alone with her.
Eleon, who had a lot of experience camping on the battlefield, was able to make something quite edible.
When Elysia was still ¡®Rona¡®, she had to wait for him, but he stayed in the mansion all the time, so she couldn¡¯t go out.
He said that he would defend ¡®his honor¡¯ in front of the Duchess of Yuter, but he found it difficult to roam freely outside his residence with Elysia.
The fact that an unmarried woman, with whom he did not yet have an official rtionship, left her mansion in the capital and stayed at a man¡¯s house, was a good topic for wealthy nobles.
He wanted to make Elysia happy. He was nning to please her, who seemed to like going out.
Nobledies look for a high-end tent that woulde in handy when traveling far away. The barracks that Eleon used on the battlefield were quite practical and sturdy. The newly acquired tent contained expensive and impractical silk gand decorations.
Eleon didn¡¯t care about money and bought a lot of things, but he didn¡¯t waste it on unnecessary things either.
However, all his previous sense of money has disappeared somewhere. A dark blue and white gand hung on the off-white tent gave a mysterious atmosphere, and Elysia seemed to like it.
He felt like his head was in some sort of fix.
The life he has led so far, his values, and everything has changed his standard point.
Trivial and insignificant things that he would have rejected immediately shed through his mind, even for the reason of the assumption that Elysia might not like or like him.
And she disappeared again.
Eleon nned everything to make Elysia happy.
The moment he confirmed that Elysia was not at his residence, a cunning hunch made him run to Mari, the person who doesn¡¯t want him as Elysia¡¯s partner.
Marriage between nobles, lineage, status, wealth, and honor are important.
There should be no reason for anyone in the Empire to oppose Grand Duke Clevent¡¯s marriage, but Marie did.
She knew something.
But as long as Elysia stayed by his side, he would let it go lightly, but now that she was gone, he needed to know why.
¡¸¡°Elysia is gone.¡±¡¹
As soon as Mari heard those words, she became contemtive.
¡¸¡°What do you mean?¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°She suddenly disappeared. In just a moment.¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°Elysia¡.¡±¡¹
Eleon was about to say something.
Tap tap tap
He turned his head towards the sound of the window and saw a pigeon sitting there.
It was the messenger pigeon.
Reluctant to do anything, Mari ran to the window, opened it, and read the note tied to the bird¡¯s foot.
¡¸¡°¡¡.Crystal Pce.¡±¡¹
Among the words that Mari inadvertently muttered, some words were stuck in Eleon¡¯s ear.
¡¸¡°Crystal Pce? Is Elysia there now? Sabiel¡..why he¡..¡±¡¹
Mari seemed to be in a fierce conflict. Eleon didn¡¯t rush her.
If she were to pick one or the other, it won¡¯t work if he rushes her. He has to let Mari make her own decision.
But until she spoke, he was anxious about Elysia¡¯s whereabouts as if his heart was about to burn.
Just before Eleon¡¯s patience ran out and he was about to burst, Mari opened her mouth.
¡¸¡°I have something to tell you.¡±¡¹
Her eyes looked regretful even before she started to speak.
What the hell is it?
Eleon wondered.
Soon Mari¡¯s story became familiar and surprising.
¡¸¡°I am from a different world. And in the world I live in, there was a certain book.¡±¡¹
There is a book with Eleon as the main character, about his love and part of his life.
And it talks about the founding myth of the five gods and Oder, who came from another world to save the world in which they live and became heroes. Even so, it was difficult for an Oder, who inherited the blood of a God descendant, to understand easily.
¡¸¡°You are the protagonist of this world. So they want you to live your life the way it is written.¡±¡¹
Elysia is scheduled to die. She is someone who would be Sabiel¡¯s lover and she disappears.
¡¸¡°Then Elysia and I¡.¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°A different fate awaits you. And it¡¯s not Elysia.¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense. Do you think I would believe that?¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°You don¡¯t believe it? Elysia is going to die tonight.¡±
¡..I have to pretend that I believe it¡ To save Elysia.
¡°E¡ Eleon.¡±
A warm voice softly called his name.
¡°I¡¯m having a hard time.¡±
Elysia¡¯s warm hand gripped his cold arm.
¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±
Eleon loves her.
There was anger and helplessness in the eyes of his lover who was suffering from the side effects of the extreme poison.
Mari¡¯s words also confused him, but before he could control his feelings, a series of unimaginable things hit him.
¡°Elysia.¡±
Eleon wrapped Elysia in a thin nket and held her in his arms.
Even through the clothes and nkets, he could feel her slender body that was boiling with tremendous heat.
Is it poison?
He will not forgive anyone who did this to Elysia.
Eleon burned with hostility.
Eleon gave Elysia the antidote. Elysia tried to resist the sour, astringent taste, but her jaw was fully up and there was no way she could spit out the medicine.
¡°Sigh.¡±
Soon after taking the medicine, Elysia seemed to lose her strength.
¡°She will sleep for a long time.¡±
At Mari¡¯s words, Eleon carefullyid her down on the bed.
¡°I will listen to the rest of the story.¡±
Seeing Eleon looking at her with his glowing red eyes, Mari nodded.
* * * * *
Three days have passed since then.
Elysia was terribly ill with a fever and unable to regain consciousness.
The poison was extremely poisonous. It was a lethal drug.
It wasn¡¯t going to be easy to detoxify her.
Mari wiped Elysia¡¯s face with a towel.
A small voice reached her ear.
¡°¡.Mom?¡±
Chapter 60
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
¡°¡¡ Mom?¡±
Mari¡¯s hand, which was cing a towel on Elysia¡¯s forehead, stopped in midair.
¡°Elysia.¡±
Elysia opened her eyes.
¡°Mom.¡±
Mixed emotions shone in Elysia¡¯s eyes as she looked at Mari.
Mari asked her daughter in a shaky voice.
¡°E¡Elysia. I¡¡ Do you know who I am?¡±
¡°Mom.¡±
Elysia scanned the unknown room and the ceiling.
¡°Where I am?¡±
¡°It is a vi that the Grand Duke has near the capital. He said that all traces were erased. It¡¯s safe here.¡±
Elysia let out a long breath as if she had been holding her breath all this time.
¡°I want to go to the bathroom. I¡¯m thirsty too.¡±
Mari helped Elysia to stand up.
Elysia hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk, so she helped her daughter, who got sick, took her to the bathroom, made warm water, and gave it to her to drink.
After that, Elysia came back with her eyes much clearer.
Elysia was very different from Mari¡¯s memories.
Perhaps¡¡.
Mari said very nervously.
¡°Elysia. Do you remember what happened?¡±
She nodded.
¡°There was an attack on the way to Grerosa.¡±
Sadness soon filled his purple eyes.
¡°Everybody was killed.¡¡ Baron, Ahel, everyone.¡±
¡°Do you¡¡ remember everything?¡±
¡°Yes. Unfortunately.¡±
A smirk crossed Elysia¡¯s lips.
¡°How many days have passed? How did you find me? I didn¡¯t know if I would survive.¡±
With that said, Elysia looked at Mari for a moment.
¡°They put me in a barrel and threw me into the canyon. Maybe¡ It must have been Laurel Lake, downriver. They imprisoned me on a ship. I jumped into theke to escape, but it was night and theke was so big that I quickly got exhausted.¡±
¡°Elysia.¡±
Mari called her in tears.
¡°Mom, have you been¡¡ alright?¡±
¡°Sob.¡±
¡°I worried you a lot, right?¡±
¡°Sob. Elysia.¡±
Then, with a light knock, the door opened and Eleon entered.
His eyes widened when he saw Elysia awake.
¡°Elysia.¡±
Eleon was delighted and quickly walked over to the bed.
¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±
He knelt by the bed and took Elysia¡¯s hand.
¡°How are you feeling? Aren¡¯t you tired?¡±
Elysia looked puzzled and nodded.
¡°I¡¯m fine. But¡¡ Who are you?¡±
The Imperial Pce was overturned with an unexpected shock.
¡°What if something goes wrong with our precious crown prince!¡±
Empress Seraphina yelled furiously.
¡°Howe you can¡¯t even figure out who the culprit is? Does it make sense? Your Majesty!¡±
¡°Stop. Enough, Empress.¡±
¡°Your Majesty. Aren¡¯t you being too much? He is your only son.¡±
Crown Prince Sabiel was attacked at midnight a few days ago.
The court physician who examined Sabiel bowed his head.
¡¸¡°This is¡ ¡ It looks like a mark from a scabbard.¡±¡¹
The only trace left on Sabiel¡¯s body, who is said to have fainted after being hit hard by an assassin, was a long one that was supposed to be a sword scabbard, and he received a blow to the right arm and the back.
However, if he passed out from being hit on the back, not just the head, it meant he had been hit with tremendous force, so it didn¡¯t even make sense.
Unfortunately, Empress Seraphina¡¯s anger was even greater because Sabiel was found lying on the ground in a crumpled state.
¡°They must look down on the Crown Prince!¡±
Because she valued dignity, she found it difficult to bear it as if she had been insulted.
¡°There are assassins! What were the guards doing!¡±
¡°Stop talking. Ipletely understand your anger, Empress.¡±
¡°How can I live when I¡¯m scared?¡±
So why don¡¯t you leave the Imperial Pce?
Emperor Markis fought to suppress the urge coursing in his throat.
¡°I will increase security and do everything possible to catch the culprit. Calm down.¡±
¡°Calm down? Do I really need to calm down?¡±
Empress Seraphina fanned herself, unable to control the spreading heat.
¡°Anyway, I should proceed with the crown prince¡¯s wedding as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t he say he wasn¡¯t interested?¡±
¡°No. When I asked the Crown Prince about his intentions a while ago, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t interested anymore, perhaps because he had gotten older.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°He said that he would be willing to marry if the bride is the daughter of the Duke of Yuter.¡±
¡°You mean Lady Elysia.¡±
Empress Seraphina was delighted when the girl¡¯s name came out of the Emperor¡¯s mouth.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
She lowered her voice.
¡°Didn¡¯t God¡¯s representative alsomand that?¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Not long ago, a representative of God came to visit.
Their existence was an imperial secret passed down only to the emperor and empress of the Constance Empire.
An existence that informs of changes in the Constance Empire and future disasters.
Sometimes, by God¡¯s will, they were told what was ¡®necessary¡¯.
He told me to announce Lady Elysia as a candidate for Crown Princess.
After the prince was attacked, the pce was in a mess and he was upset because he couldn¡¯t follow God¡¯s will right away.
Emperor Markis was grateful when the duke¡¯s conversation came out of the mouth of Empress Seraphina, who was acting crazy. When the Empress was caught up in one thing, she could barely turn her eyes to something else, and it took a long time to ease her anger.
¡°Good. I thought it was right to proceed with the wedding when Princess Lev returned, but I won¡¯t dy it any longer. I will speak with the Duke of Yuter and have Lady Elysia announced as a candidate for Crown Princess as soon as possible.¡±
¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±
Empress Seraphina smiled widely at this moment as if her mood improved.
The Harringtons will be a little quieter with this.
There were many rtionships that the Crown Prince took lightly.
But they aimed to be the crown princess after hitting the jackpot.
No matter how much money they had, it was in Sabiel¡¯s best interest to establish a rtionship with a bona fide ducal family rather than a politically inferior family of counts.
The new nobles are in favor of Sabiel. Considering that Sabiel would be emperor, it would be good toe up with a n to win over the old nobles with that Sabiel had a weak support base.
However, the Harrington family continued to send self-interested gifts and letters to the Imperial Pce asking the Crown Prince to marry Karina.
And that concerned Seraphina.
I don¡¯t know why I showed kindness to Lady Karina at her social debut.
She prevented the Count¡¯s letters seeking an audience from reaching the Emperor.
It was obvious that the stern emperor would immediately seek marriage with the Count¡¯s daughter, even tomorrow, when he read the nuanced letter, saying, ¡®The Crown Prince summoned our naive daughter to Crystal Pce and yed with her. He should take responsibility.¡¯
¡°Then I will leave now.¡±
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
¡°Yes? Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Have you contacted Princess Lev?¡±
He had asked the empress to tell his sister, who had been touring abroad for several years, to return home.
Seraphina sighed when he brought up the subject of his sister.
¡°She is a free person, what can I do? Even if I find out where she is and try to locate her, she¡¯s already gone. Please understand the hardship of this person, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°I see. Alright, you can go.¡±
As the Empress quietly withdrew, Emperor Markis put a hand to his forehead and sighed.
He was alone and lonely.
During thest few days, he found it difficult to breathe due to the endless pressure.
Markis looked up at therge mirror that hung to one side of the throne room.
He saw his own reflection, red eyes, and shiny ck hair.
It was fake.
The¡®real¡¯Oder is a body blessed by God. Healthy and slow aging.
Usually, until death, the hair does not turn white and maintains its symbolic ck hair.
His daily routine consisted of paying attention to whether he was showing gray hair. asionally, he dyed his hair ck to keep his whitening hair from showing.
His eyes whose color was faked with red lenses.
He wondered how he ended up living like this.
Even Emperor Markis himself did not know why.
In his memory, even when he was very young, he yed Oder with red-eyed lenses.
Only when he inherited the throne did he learn why the former emperor and empress made such a decision.
It was the will of God transmitted by the representative of God.
God, why do youmand me to live a lie?
For what reason?
Emperor Markis did not know.
He wanted God to say something to him too, like when he whispered in the ear of the priests.
He prayed fervently every night. However, the god who made him live a life like a sand castle didn¡¯t say anything to him.
What would have happened if Lev had be emperor?
The Oder designated by God was a¡®boy¡¯.
Since Lev was a child, she was incapable of ascending to the position of emperor.
So what is the reason why an Oder boy was not born in his generation?
Unless it was God¡¯s will to cut the imperial line.
¡°She can¡¯t be the Crown Princess. She has to be announced as a candidate. So what will happen next?¡±
Is there a limit to human understanding of the profound will of God?
Even today, Emperor Markis struggled toprehend the iprehensible will of God.
Eleon watched as Elysia slowly walked towards the table.
Sitting upright, she brought her hands together and ced them in the middle of her chest.
Closing her eyes, she offered up an unspoken prayer, then raised her spoon.
Elysia¡¯s demeanor when eating her soup was surprisingly ssy and graceful.
Her face was almost expressionless as she ate quietly, and her purple eyes looked darker and deeper than usual.
Elysia got up after her meal, took her tes, and cleaned them under running water.
All of that was unknown to Eleon.
He couldn¡¯t see ¡®Rona¡¯ in her, who worked as his servant, and was always bright and cheerful.
When she cleaned his room, her quick movements excited him and made him hum.
Even after learning that her identity was¡®Elysia¡¯, she did not lose heart, did not waste a word, and had the energy to respond clearly in front of the Grand Duke.
As for her personality, she was on the cheerful side. No, it would be better to say that she was on the wild side.
Who is this woman now?
She said she doesn¡¯t know him. However, it was surprising that the more he saw her, the more he was surprised that she didn¡¯t seem to be the person he knew.
It was just amazing.
The fact that the person closest to him in an instant became someone he didn¡¯t know.
¡°Brother.¡±
Elysia, who sat back down after tidying up, called out to him.
¡°Is there something you want to tell me?¡±
Eleon was choked up.
He had a mountain of things he wanted to say to her.
But he had nothing to say to her as a¡®brother¡¯.
He didn¡¯t want to admit it. He couldn¡¯t believe it.
Elysia¡ you¡¡ Why do you always make me unreliable?
Even though they were about to be engaged for the rest of their lives and live more honestly than anyone, she always put him to the test.
¡°Elysia. Tell me it¡¯s a lie that you don¡¯t remember me.¡±
Elysia responded calmly.
¡°It¡¯s not a lie.¡±
He was waiting for the day when they would give themselves to each other as a couple, and would truly be one. As if souls were printed in pairs.
Eleon could not admit or ept that such deep feelings had disappeared as if they had evaporated.
¡°No. There¡¯s no way.¡±
He denied her words.
¡°I know where your mother is.¡±
Chapter 61
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
¡°I know where your mother is.¡±
¡°¡¡What?¡±
As he asked, Eleon felt an ominous premonition.
Looking back, what bothered him so much was the fact that people and things that had nothing to do with each other were closely connected like a spider web.
A person who has never had a proper deep conversation with him said she knew him well.
Although he couldn¡¯t ept the ¡®book¡® called the prophetic book, Mari told him about his past.
¡¸¡°Didn¡¯t you put the sword that your father left as a relic in a box and secretly buried it in the backyard of the Grand Duchy pce?¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°That¡¡ how¡.¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°It was early in the morning when you were sent to the battlefield. You thought you couldn¡¯t take it to the battlefield.¡±¡¹
That was true.
He buried him without the butler or gardener knowing.
Does she know all about that?
How far she knows?
Is that book about ¡®my future¡¯ really real?
Endless questions followed, but the only thought he had was to go find Elysia right now.
¡¸¡°You didn¡¯t say anything until now, so why did you say it now?¡±¡¹
Mari responded with a depressed look.
¡¸¡°There¡¯s nothing I haven¡¯t done to save her.¡±¡¹
Mari looked at him and said earnestly.
¡¸¡°Perhaps¡¡You can save her.¡±¡¹
That¡¯s the only way she hasn¡¯t tried it.
He didn¡¯t have time to get mad at her for being suspicious or for saying strange things.
If Mari¡¯s words were true, Elysia was in danger. He couldn¡¯t take his time.
He went to Crystal Pce and thought that if what she said was not true, it would be enough to ask.
But when he remembered what he saw at Crystal Pce, his teeth gnashed again.
Seeing Elysia suffering from a fever and an unknown illness, he thought that it would be nice if he could be sick instead of her.
However, when she regained consciousness, she regained her lost memories and forgot about him.
Besides¡ How does she know where my mother is?
The more he listened, the more exuberant the words he heard, so he didn¡¯t know how to react.
Eleon barely spoke as he looked at Elysia, who was sitting there with an unfamiliar look.
¡°That¡¯s hard to believe.¡±
His mother, Princess Lev, was born a female and met all the requirements of a typical Oder.
So, she is free to roam the maind. There was nothing dangerous for her in this world of hers.
¡°Mom¡. how much did my mother tell you?¡±
Eleon was very annoyed when Elysia called the Duchess ¡®mom¡®.
Elysia always called her mother.
And that was her choice.
However, he was concerned about the bond that seemed deeper than before between Elysia and Mari, who called her ¡®mom¡¯in a casual way.
Because as close as she was to Mari, he felt that she was distancing herself from him.
¡°That there is a different world where there is a ¡®book¡¯ with my future written in it.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Elysia bowed silently before him.
¡°What are you doing?¡±
¡°I sincerely apologize.¡±
Eleon was stunned.
Apologize?
Why? Why are you apologizing for?
¡°I never thought of letting the main character of the book know about it. It¡¯s like a taboo.¡±
¡°Why?¡±
¡°Would you believe me if I told you that you would live ording to n?¡±
Eleon felt that the blood was not circting well in his head.
¡°What would you do if you knew your future? Wouldn¡¯t you want to find out everything and avoid the bad and take only the good?¡±
¡°I never thought about it.¡±
¡°Fate is set. You can¡¯t go against the flow in this world. And you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen to the butterfly effect if that changes. All possessors strive not to break the flow.¡±
¡°I see. But how can I ept this situation? From what you say, it seems that this is definitely out of the rules.¡±
Eleon replied a bit crookedly. He couldn¡¯t say anything good.
¡°My mother just wanted me to live. She wanted to take me away from the original novel.¡±
¡°What bullshit the original novel is! Should I believe it?¡±
¡°Your mother was imprisoned. It must have been a way out of a dead end for those who wanted to blind you.¡±
¡°What are you talking about? Who is that?¡±
¡°A person who wants to be a god.¡±
A person who blindly worships the original novel as faith and dreams of being the absolute ruler of this ce.
¡°Your blindness was something that had to happen. He¡¯s a parasite on people¡¯s desires. That person urges them to make blind you as he wishes.¡±
Elysia¡¯s words made Eleon slightly stunned.
¡°But I find the contradiction that poison or curse doesn¡¯t work because you are an Oder.¡±
He had never thought of it that way, but what Elysia said was true.
In the Empire of Constance, only a few stories about the ¡®Oder¡® are known.
Things like slow aging, being as strong as when you were young, having ck hair and red eyes, a superior body, and the skills of a sword master.
However, in reality, they were physically slightly out of the human category, and the only people who knew about it were the Emperor, Empress, and themselves.
Eleon was immune to poison or curses.
Poison, which would kill others instantly, and even fatal wounds from weapons couldn¡¯t bring him to death. It was because the blood-infused divinity neutralized it, though it might temporarily copse or go into shock. Even a fairly bloody sword wound would heal in a day or two, and after a few months, the scars would be gone.
He lost his eyesight due to an unknown poison.
It was something strange in itself, but he had never thought about it because he was not in a state where he could think normally.
¡°The only thing that can poison an Oder is the blood of another Oder.¡±
¡°¡¡ what?¡±
Eleon doubted his ears.
What do you mean by another Oder?
¡°That¡¯s why Her Highness Lev was imprisoned.¡±
He felt nauseated.
Even though Eleon covered his mouth and nose, the smoke-like red dust that entered his eyes reminded him of disgust.
¡°Where is she? Take me to my mother right now.¡±
The Crystal Pce shone as if it had forgotten the night.
With countless lights on, the guards surrounded the flimsy ss building.
Empress Seraphina¡¯s eyes lookedplicated as she looked at Sabiel who was lying helplessly on the bed.
In her eyes, Sabiel was a weak and pitiful son.
He is the only son of the Emperor, who grew up as a sacrificialmb for God¡¯s y.
It was one day that a ¡®revtion¡® appeared in front of her.
¡°Seraphina Hayne. Get on your knees and ept God¡¯s will.¡±
Who dared to call the Empress that?
But soon she had no choice but to do as he said and drop to her knees and rest her forehead on the cold stone floor.
The representative of God wore a ck hood and covered his face with a white mask.
Surprisingly, he was floating in the air. Therefore, the man who moved without a trace told her.
¡¸The Gods sent me in person to listen to your fervent prayer.¡¹
Even then, Seraphina was in high spirits that everything would soon turn out the way she wanted.
However, the day she feared the most came.
I can¡¯t believe Eleon can see now.
What God¡¯s representative hadmanded her was to confine Princess Lev in the dark.
He even gave detailed instructions on how to incapacitate Princess Lev.
Seraphina became the hands and feet of the Gods and drew the blood of Princess Lev.
After that, Seraphina imprisoned Princess Lev and she didn¡¯t feel at ease for a single day.
It was even more so these days, as the emperor asked her to contact the princess to return home. She thought of secretly releasing Princess Lev and letting her return alone, but she couldn¡¯t do it.
¡°Don¡¯t Lev know that I was the one who drew blood from her?¡±
Even though she was wearing a hood and covering her face with a mask, the eyes of Princess Lev, who was looking at her as if she recognized her, were vivid.
¡°Sigh.¡±
Seraphina sighed heavily.
SWISH
A gust of wind blew from somewhere and blew out all the candles in the room.
Seraphina jumped from her seat and fell to the ground.
¡°Seraphina Hayne.¡±
The voice of a young man she had gotten used to hearing a few times called out to her.
¡°Yes. The servant of the gods is here.¡±
When Seraphina responded, the god¡¯s representative raised the corner of his mouth as if he was satisfied with the quick response.
¡°The servant of the gods do what the Gods have arranged.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Oder¡¯s blood isn¡¯t enough.¡±
Oder¡¯s blood.
When Princess Lev was mentioned, Seraphina involuntarily froze.
¡°Hold on¡hold on a second. What do you mean there¡¯s not enough blood? Didn¡¯t you blind Eleon?¡±
Princess Lev¡¯s blood was used to make Eleon lose his sight.
Seraphina, who had been standing by Princess Lev¡¯s side for a long time, felt her breath catch at the thought of that moment when she drew blood from Princess Lev.
¡°Didn¡¯t he get his sight back?¡±
He did.
That was the reason why Seraphina was depressed these days.
¡°Does that mean that the gods want Eleon to lose his sight again?¡±
¡°How can humans understand the profound will of the gods?¡±
I didn¡¯t say no.
Even the gods want Eleon to live like a blind man.
Seraphina was somewhat relieved when she realized the fact.
If Eleon were blinded again, Sabiel could prepare for the First Emperor¡¯s abdication ceremony.
¡°I will get the Oder¡¯s blood ording to the Gods¡¯ will.¡±
¡°Alright. Good job.¡±
Then the representative of God disappeared without a trace in the same way that he came.
¡°Phew.¡±
Seraphina got up from the cold stone floor and sighed.
¡°Lev¡¯s blood.¡±
Seraphina looked at Sabiel¡¯s pale face.
CLENCH
Her pursed lips were tense.
There is nothing a mother cannot do for her child.
The next day, Seraphina told the emperor that she would rest and quickly set out for Laurel Lake.
* * * * *
Laurel Lake was thergestke in the Empire of Constance with abundant watering down from the canyon.
Waves hit the bigke.
A boat was tossed by today¡¯s swell due to strong winds. And the sailors, who live without leaving the boat all year round, frowned.
¡°Captain. What should we do?¡±
¡°It¡¯s high waves. Where should I steer the boat?¡±
One of the sailors grinned.
¡°Yeah. Captain. Let¡¯s step onnd, we haven¡¯t been onnd for a while. Let¡¯s go for a drink too.¡±
¡°Look at his face. Don¡¯t you always smile whenever the weather sucks?¡±
Seeing the menughing among themselves, the captain began to pull the boat closer to shore.
THUD
It was then.
There was a loud sound as if the boat was being shaken up and down.
¡°What is this sound?¡±
The entire boat was pushed down between two and a foot and then bounced in the water. It was as if there was a god, lightly pressing the boat under the water with his fingers, and then releasing his hand.
While the captain and crew were saturated with their first experiences, a ck shadow passed below deck.
A woman who had been trapped in a prison made of thick bars raised her head.
A pair of red eyes looked at each other.
¡°What the hell is this?¡±
¡°Is that how you say hello?¡±
Eleon sighed and cut through the thick manacles and shackles holding Lev with a dagger.
Lev, who got up, approached Eleon.
¡°Put down your sword and let¡¯s go to a safe ce.¡±
After a while, the boat, which was heading to the safe shore to avoid the high waves, began to squeal in the water.
Thest burst was buried in the tremendous sound of the ship tearing apart.
Eleon stood by theke and watched the scene.
¡°Huh.¡±
Soon, Lev, who waspletely wet, came out of theke gasping for breath.
¡°It¡¯s good to see you after so long, son.¡±
Chapter 62: (1)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
She was a tall beauty.
That woman was the recognizable mother of Eleon.
She was wet, and the silhouette of her simple ck dress clung to her body, revealing the tight lines of her muscr arms and legs.
¡°It¡¯s good to see you after so long, son.¡±
Lev didn¡¯t look like she¡¯d been locked up for long without being able to move properly. Her hair was disheveled, and she looked haggard as if she had lost some weight. However, her red eyes were very clear.
¡°Forgive me for beingte.¡±
¡°There¡¯s nothing you need to be sorry about, Eleon. I¡¯m the one who should apologize. When I return to the capital this time, I will stop traveling and stay in the mansion for a while.¡±
Even after going through such a terrible thing, it was much like she wouldn¡¯t travel ¡®for the time being¡® instead of ¡®I¡¯ll never travel again¡®.
Eleon was relieved to see his mother for the first time in years.
¡°Let¡¯s talkter. I need to wash and change clothes first.¡±
At that moment, she felt a movement from behind a tall tree.
Lev¡¯s eyes widened when she found Elysia, a woman with bright blonde hair and purple eyes.
¡°I see. It was you. You came to save me.¡±
In response, Elysia bowed her head and greeted the princess politely.
¡°May the blessings of the five gods and Oder be with you. Greeting, my name is Elysia.¡±
¡°So it was someone from the temple. Many missing people had been dragged here, but it was the first time I saw a priest had been dragged. I didn¡¯t expect no one toe after waiting for a long time, so it¡¯s good.¡±
While saying that, Lev looked at the elegant dress Elysia was wearing and asked her.
¡°But now you¡¯re not a priest..¡.¡±
Eleon interrupted Lev¡¯s words.
¡°We better get going, Mother.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Lev lifted the wet hem of her dress that clung to her skin every time she walked and squeezed out the water.
Soon after, she rushed her feet in the direction Eleon was heading.
Elysia looked around Laurel Lake and slowly followed them.
At the same time, across from Laurel Lake. The ship ¡®Sailen¡® was a prison that floated on the water.
Seraphina obeyed God¡¯s will and built the ship to capture and imprison an Oder.
It was because it was not easy to catch and imprison an Oder in the usual way.
¡°Oh, my God.¡±
¡°The¡ the ship¡¡.¡±
The imperial pce attendants and the guards apanying Seraphina did not know the identity of the ship.
However, they only know that it is the Marquess of Hayne¡¯s ship, where Seraphina stops by from time to time to rest or recuperate.
It was unrealistic to see the tremendous skill of a master swordsman destroy a ship that was floating on the water.
In the distance, one of the pieces of wood that seemed to be flying was the ship¡¯s mast, it seemed as if the ship had been destroyed by a huge invisible force.
Lev has broken free.
Seraphina instantly broke out in a cold sweat and shivered.
¡°Return¡¡ Hurry up and return to the pce!¡±
¡°Yes? Yes, Your Majesty the Empress.¡±
Those who watched the ship sink in a daze came to their senses and returned to their original ce.
Seraphina took out her handkerchief and wiped away the sweat.
When she drew Lev¡¯s blood, she remembered her glowing red eyes looking directly at her, even though she was wearing a head-to-toe long ck hood and mask.
Lev should never find out that she did it.
Never.
***
After running for half a day, the carriage arrived at the lord¡¯s castle on the Kruger estate.
The Kruger estate, located in the center of the trade, was full of people passing through the gate withrge carts and merchants carrying goods.
¡°Call the guard captain.¡±
When asked to present identification, Eleon showed his face outside the carriage.
The guard¡¯s eyes widened as soon as he saw his ck hair and red eyes, he fell to the ground and forgot to inform the captain.
¡°Oder!¡±
The surrounding people were taken aback by the loud scream. They saw Eleon and fell to the ground looking at him with wide eyes.
The guard captain, who camete, hurriedly tried to greet Eleon but jumped up when he saw Lev sitting in the carriage.
¡°Your Highness the Princess!¡±
Lev raised her hand and covered her face.
¡°I¡¯m embarrassed by my appearance, so let me through quickly.¡±
No matter how strong the Kruger Territory is, it is not umon for the royal family to pass through it.
The carriage, which entered the lord¡¯s castle in greatmotion, rushed quickly along a well-maintained road and stopped in front of an elegant residential building.
The Clevent grand duchy had several residential buildings in each city.
¡°I want to wash up.¡±
Lev touched her sticky hair and entered in disgust.
¡°Greetings to Your Highness, the Princess.¡±
Mari, who was waiting inside, saw her and bowed her head.
However, one strange thing was that Mari¡¯s expression seemed a bit flustered and ufortable.
But, Lev¡¯s face lit up.
¡°Mari!¡±
Seeing Lev greet her by name, Eleon and Elysia exchanged puzzled nces.
¡°What are you doing here? Now that I think about it¡¡ I see. She¡¯s your daughter¡ ha ha ha.¡±
Levughed heartily making Mari¡¯s shoulders shrug even more.
¡°Go wash up first. I have prepared all your clothes.¡±
At Eleon¡¯s words, Lev smiled and nodded.
¡°Mari. Wait for me while I wash up. Okay?¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±
Lev headed to the bathroom only after hearing Mari respond and bow repeatedly.
After a while, Eleon, Elysia, and Mari sat around a tea table in the drawing room.
Nobody talked at first.
There was a lot to talk about, but it was not easy to talk about.
Eleon saw Elysia sitting silently as a doll.
Elysia looked calm.
Her beautiful face did not show any emotion. She also seemed to be holy because of it.
Don¡¯t most thoughts reveal themselves on the face of an ordinary person?
She was expressionless without being cold, and he wondered if her face, which was gentle but lifeless, was the closest thing to a god¡¯s mask.
Priestess Elysia.
He didn¡¯t want to think that way, but it was a side of her that Eleon didn¡¯t know.
Eleon unknowingly clenched his fist under the table.
¡°What do you intend to exin to my mother?¡±
Mari looked at him.
¡°¡¡ I can¡¯t help but tell her, right?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t ask to get no answer.¡±
¡°Everything has already changed so much. Too many things.¡±
Mari¡¯s purple eyes which were the same as Elysia¡¯s were filled with worry and anguish.
Elysia and Mari were mother and daughter who looked the same.
However, unlike Elysia who was calm, Mari couldn¡¯t hide her emotions, and seemed to be unbnced next to each other.
Then, Lev entered the drawing room with a clean face.
¡°Mari! How long has it been?¡±
Eleon studied his mother¡¯s face. It was because she looked very happy when she saw Mari.
¡°How do you know the Duchess of Yuter?¡±
Eleon couldn¡¯t take it and asked, Lev answered happily.
¡°She¡¯s my junior.¡±
¡°Junior?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Mari spoke to Eleon instead of Lev¡¯s unfriendly response.
¡°I also studied at the Bes Academy.¡±
Chapter 62: (2)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
The Bes Academy was a prestigious school attended by the Imperial Family.
Other aristocrats could get in too, but it was a school where admission was based on grades rather than family background, to see if they fit in with the members of the Imperial Family.
Instead, once they enter school, the Imperial Family pays their tuition until they graduate. It was a treasure trove of talents that the Constance Empire was proud of.
¡°Mari always avoided me.¡±
¡°I¡ didn¡¯t, Your Highness.¡±
Anyone could tell by Mari¡¯s behavior that she was avoiding her. Unlike Lev, who was very happy, Mari didn¡¯t seem veryfortable.
¡°By the way, I didn¡¯t recognize Hadunsha¡¯s jewel.¡±
¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Princess.¡±
Elysia stood up and bowed her head. Lev waved her hand.
¡°Sitfortably. The ce I was trapped in was dark, so I could only see a glimpse of blonde hair when I was brought there. Seeing her, the blood cannot be fooled. This is destiny. Your daughter saved me.¡±
¡°I apologize, Your Highness.¡±
¡°I told him not to call me Your Highness. Didn¡¯t I tell you that you can call me senior?¡±
¡°That was twenty years ago.¡±
Seeing that Mari got confused, Eleon again dissuaded Lev.
¡°I have something to tell you.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
Eleon was a bit skeptical of Lev¡¯s attitude.
Lev had all the characteristics of anOder.
Like Eleon himself.
She was strong, stronger than normal people, and even a master of the sword.
When Eleon was growing up, he vaguely thought that it might be difficult for him to defeat Lev, but since his mother, Lev, never killed an enemy in front of him, he was limited to the imagination.
Today, after watching Lev turn a ship to dust in five minutes, he has confirmed that what he envisioned was not an illusion.
The problem was that Lev was extremely self-centered, so he didn¡¯t know where to start and how to bring the story out.
¡°Feel free to speak.¡±
Lev smiled.
There were three people withplicated minds sitting while Lev was rxed as if she came from another world.
Mari hesitated before speaking.
¡°Actually, I am a transmigrator who came here from another world.¡±
¡°I see. That¡¯s how it is.¡±
Mari¡¯s eyes widened at Lev¡¯s reaction, which was calmer than expected.
¡°What are you so surprised about? You must know that the first Oder who ascended the throne is also a transmigrator. Isn¡¯t that story of the founding myth?¡±
¡°Ye¡yes.¡±
Lev looked at Mari closely and said.
¡°I didn¡¯t know you were a transmigrator, that¡¯s why I felt a strange attraction towards you.¡±
¡°Is that why you chased me when I was at Bes Academy¡¡?¡±
Lev was one-sidedly going after Mari.
She nodded as Eleon was deeply puzzled by Lev¡¯s blunt demeanor.
¡°Yes. The first Oder to ascend the throne was also a transmigrator. Back then, I felt like I had met someone of the same type. You were acting so strange and I wanted to be close to you, but you avoided me a lot.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t like that, Your Highness.¡±
Elysia finally spoke on behalf of Mari, who was embarrassed.
¡°There is a¡®book¡¯in the world my mother lived in.¡±
Lev turned to Elysia.
¡°It was a book in which the Grand Duke was the protagonist. What is here called the Hadunsha Prophecy is actually that book. It was a book that contained various things that would happen to the empire centered on the Grand Duke.¡±
¡°Oh, I see.¡±
Lev responded very lightly. Mari asked impatiently because she was just intrigued.
¡°Aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±
¡°Why should I be surprised?¡±
¡°The Grand Duke is the protagonist¡¡.¡±
Lev was sittingzily with her chin resting on her hand.
¡°There is no one who is not the protagonist of their own life.¡±
Chapter 63: (1)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
¡°There is no one who is not the protagonist of their own life.¡±
Mari and Elysia fell silent at Lev¡¯s nonchnt response.
Eleon sighed inwardly.
¡°It¡¯s not something to be taken lightly.¡±
¡°I did not take it lightly. I am seriously listening.¡±
With that said, Lev was happy to see Mari again. No matter how bad she¡¯d been through, it was doubtful that she had been locked up for several years.
¡°Now that I think about it, haven¡¯t you been locked up for quite some time?¡±
Lev nodded.
¡°That¡¯s right. But I meditated most of the time I was imprisoned.¡±
Lev smiled softly.
¡°Can you imagine how fast that ship sank?¡±
That¡¯s why she was able to move so fast. Eleon finally let out a breath that he couldn¡¯t contain.
It was the will of Mari and Elysia that brought them together in this ce.
But it was he who allowed it. Because he was anxious to part with Elysia.
However, when they sat down to talk, it was not even clear what they were going to talk about.
He could only see Elysia. She was so beautiful in Eleon¡¯s eyes. There was no hint of sadness in the face of Elysia, daughter of dukes, nor the face of Rona, his servant, and lover.
Why?
There was no way to know. He didn¡¯t even get a chance to talk to Elysia, who woke up from the side effects of the paralyzing poison and regained old memories of her.
Exhausted, she woke up briefly and was mostly asleep the rest of the time.
When he sees her sleeping face, it¡¯s ¡®Elysia¡¯, but when she opens her eyes, it doesn¡¯t seem to be the woman he knows, so that made Eleon go crazy.
The more they talked, the more confused it became. Then Elysia looked at Lev.
¡°The problem is that there are people who want to achieve what is written in that book.¡±
¡°Oh.¡±
¡°And in this world, there is a force that does not want to defy the set flow.¡±
Mari stepped up.
¡°It is also written about the death of my daughter. It is written that my daughter is obsessed with the Crown Prince, so she is abandoned andmits suicide.¡±
¡°Do you believe that?¡±
¡°Even if you don¡¯t want to believe it, you will.¡±
Mari¡¯s hand that was on the table trembled.
¡°When Elysia was young, we named her Z after my husband and me. However, one day an oracle told us to change her name to Elysia. At first, I never thought it was because of the book.¡±
¡°Hmm.¡±
Eleon was annoyed when Mari seemed disappointed with Lev¡¯s attitude of not taking it as a big problem.
¡°I thought that Elysia¡¯s chances of meeting the crown prince were lower if she became a priest. But still, he kidnapped her and took her to the Crystal Pce.¡±
¡°He did something like that?¡±
¡°Yes. He wants to use the setup here to ascend to the divine throne. Just like the first Oder did. So he doesn¡¯t have the conscience to protect people.¡±
When Mari spoke seriously, Lev corrected her sitting position.
¡°Anyway, having such a force in the Empire can be a problem. But I¡¯m far from politics.¡±
Lev smiled at Mari.
¡°Let¡¯s try to find a solution together. How about we have a drink together today?¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±
When Mari responded reluctantly, Lev seemed excited and ordered the servants to bring drinks and snacks.
Then, they started to bring up old memories from the Bes Academy days that Eleon and Elysia didn¡¯t know about.
¡°Get up.¡±
Eleon gently lifted Elysia up. He was worried that she would not fully recover her health.
Although they left in silence, Lev didn¡¯t care,ughing happily with Mari.
As soon as they were out of the room, she told him.
¡°Can we talk for a minute?¡±
Eleon just nodded.
The Empress¡¯s pce fell into darkness.
Even though it was far from midnight, all the lights in the empress¡¯s pce were off, making it look gloomy as if no one was staying.
However, a voice came out of the empress¡¯s private room, speaking softly.
¡°So you mean that you lost Sailen?¡±
¡°Ye¡ yes. Forgive me.¡±
¡°Tsk. That ship could have been useful for a long time.¡±
Seraphina shivered on the cold stone floor as she heard Sonatek click his tongue.
¡°We can¡¯t restrain an Oder with ordinary pieces of metal. You went through quite a hard time building that ship.¡±
That¡¯s exactly what he said.
How can an ¡®Oder¡¯ be so strong and special, that my son isn¡¯t?
To restrain Lev, Seraphina bribed an army surgeon on the battlefield.
The blood clots they cleaned from the wounded Eleon were secretly delivered to the imperial pce. God¡¯s words had shown that only the blood of another Oder could bind Lev.
Lev was strong. So being careless was her daily routine. Thanks to her ignorance that she believed handcuffs would not stop her, Seraphina was able to subdue Lev with a weapon and handcuffs infused with Eleon¡¯s blood. It was a way that wouldn¡¯t work twice.
Then, she made a prison in a ship that floated on the water because she was afraid of Lev stepping on the ground.
Seraphina wondered why God couldn¡¯t touch the power of Oder, but sheplied because everything was done ording to prophecy.
And the moment she¡¯s been waiting for has finally arrived.
With the blood she took from the imprisoned Lev, shepleted a poison that would blind Eleon.
How excited she was when she received the vial with a strange red aura from Sonatek.
Around this time, Seraphina began to slip into madness.
She captures and imprisons Lev with Eleon¡¯s own blood and deprives Lev¡¯s son of a bright future with Lev¡¯s own blood.
What a wonderful thing, she thought.
It¡¯s been a long time since their existence made Seraphina shed tears every night and Sabiel turned into a lump of inferiority.
May they suffer as much as I have suffered.
Seraphina was satisfied because she could satisfy her revenge by following God¡¯s will.
In gratitude to the god who chose her as his avenging sword, she offered herself to be his faithful servant.
But the ship sank and Lev was free.
The failure was so great that Seraphina was afraid.
The god¡¯s representative who flew from the sky was superhuman even with his authority.
She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of punishment a god would punish her with. But Sonatek didn¡¯t seem to care much.
¡°What happened to what God said to bring?¡±
¡°Thi..this¡¡¡±
Seraphina held out a vial of dark red blood to him with a shaking hand.
The ship sank when Seraphina drew Lev¡¯s blood and left the ship to return to the pce.
She was fortunate to be able to obtain an Oder¡¯s blood.
Also, this will cause Eleon to go blind again.
On second thoughts, it was a must-have item even in exchange for her own blood.
¡±Good work.¡±
Sonatek, who received the ss bottle, said happily.
¡°Don¡¯t worry about the ship. God won¡¯t me you.¡±
¡°Yes, sure. Thank you¡ thank you very much.¡±
Chapter 63: (2)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
As soon as he arrived, he disappeared without a trace.
Seraphina quietly stood up and brushed off the skirt of her dress.
She had an arrogant and cold expression, unlike the subservient position she was doing just now.
Seraphina walked over to the wall and touched the frame of a painting. Then a hidden secret space appeared.
Inside were two more small bottles, identical to the ones she¡¯d just given Sonatek.
¡°I may never get the blood of an Oder again.¡±
God told her to bring it, but not to give it all.
¡°Maybe God knows I have them.¡±
Doesn¡¯t such an almighty God really know that I have other ulterior motives?
After draining three vials of Lev¡¯s blood, Seraphina intentionally gave only one bottle to Sonatek.
¡°Oder¡¯s blood¡¡.¡±
Seraphina¡¯s eyes gleamed dimly.
Behind the small house was a cozy garden that blocked the outside view with a high fence.
Eleon and Elysia sat side by side on the chairs that were there.
Eleon had a bitter thought. It was because Elysia lifted a chair away from him and sat down.
It¡¯s been a while since the distance between them disappeared.
Before, they approached without hesitation and naturally touched each other¡¯s bodies without asking for permission.
Even now, when he saw Elysia, he wanted to hug her.
He remembered the warmth of her body and wanted to bury his nose in her fragrant scent and whimper along with it.
I¡¯m having a bit of a rough time right now. Why don¡¯t you want to stay by my side?
She was like a little butterfly that flew when caught and flew again when chased.
He has suffered through days like this, but it was the first time he felt so anxious.
As if something was about to explode, Eleon was restless the whole time after rescuing Lev and returning to the mansion.
¡°What do you want to talk about?¡±
Elysia spoke first. However, the one who is disappointed bes the weak one.
Curious about what he had to say, she had to bring it up first.
¡°When I was at Laurel Lake today¡¡±
Elysia began to speak slowly.
¡°Old memories came back to me as clearly as yesterday..¡±
Contrary to Eleon¡¯s restless heart, her words slowly burned his insides.
¡°I clearly remember being dragged onto the deck covered in bruises as if I had been hit all over the ce. Your mother, Princess Lev, gave me a dagger.¡±
Elysia looked at her right hand.
¡°Also when I stabbed the crown prince with my own hand.¡±
Elysia¡¯s helpless eyes turned to him. Eyes that held no affection for Eleon.
Heartless eyes that feel nothing for him.
Don¡¯t look at me with those eyes.
Eleon wanted to shout, but it hadn¡¯t been long since he had seen her face-to-face like this that he was grateful for even that.
¡°But I couldn¡¯t remember anything about the time I spent with you.¡±
You may remember it in the next few days.¡±
Elysia shook her head.
¡°It¡¯s been a few days already.¡±
¡°If you go to my ce, you might remember it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t have amnesia. I had to run away endlessly to live. But in the end, the prophecy caught up with me, and, in despair, my consciousness temporarily escaped.¡±
The dazzling brilliance and deep-set eyes of a twenty-year-old woman that was not suitable for her age stared directly at Eleon.
¡°The woman you remember doesn¡¯t exist.¡±
¡°Stop, stop.¡±
Eleon denied it.
Elysia¡¯s eyes widened slightly as he reached out and grasped her shoulders.
¡°Here you are. You are here. Why¡¡..¡±
Eleon¡¯s face distorted. Elysia responded, looking at his expression.
¡°Don¡¯t you know why?¡±
¡°No, I don¡¯t¡¡ I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t remember it. I can remember it for both of us.¡±
Elysia just asked why he doesn¡¯t do it now.
Eleon realized that the personality of the woman he loved had vanished without a trace.
But he couldn¡¯t let go of Elysia.
He thinks she will never return to him if he admits it.
¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t remember you.¡±
What came back to him were the apologetic words of a priestess.
¡°Why are you apologizing!?¡±
Eleon could not bear it and screamed.
¡°What are you saying¡¡ It sounds like you¡¯re never going to see me again¡¡±
Eleon¡¯s eyes turned red.
Is there not a single feeling for me in those big purple eyes?
How is it that at first there was so much love, but now there is nothing left and coldness?
Elysia¡¯s callous gaze broke Eleon¡¯s heart once more.
¡°I can¡¯t force myself to be that person.¡±
¡°Your memories wille back. I¡¯m sure you will remember me.¡±
Eleon said urgently.
¡°If you spend time in my residence, your memories will gradually return. You haven¡¯t been in the grand duchy since that incident happened.¡±
¡°I will return to Hadunsha.¡±
¡°¡¡What? What do you mean by going back to Hadunsha?¡±¡±
¡°I only go to the ce where I need to stay.¡±
¡°You promised to stay by my side. Elysia, please just try it.¡±
Eleon looked at the motionless Elysia as if he had realized something.
¡°Shall we kiss?¡±
Chapter 64: (1)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
The ce where Elysia will die will soon be renewed.
Those words were the trigger for a suggestion that had been nted in Sabiel¡¯s head for a long time.
Elysia, who was pregnant with Sabiel¡¯s child, was supposed to die at his hands, but now it doesn¡¯t matter if she doesn¡¯t have children.
Sonatek decided to get rid of Elysia even if he fixed the original story further.
¡°Won Yun-ji, if only I could cause you pain.¡±
Sonatek chuckled contently under the mask.
* * * * *
While Eleon and Elysia were gone, Lev looked at Mari.
¡°By the way¡.¡±
Lev¡¯s eyes sparkled with curiosity.
¡°My son¡¯s eyes looking at Elysia were unusual. Are those two in a rtionship?¡±
Mari jumped up.
¡°No. It¡¯s not like that.¡±
Now that Elysia¡¯s memories had returned, there was no need for her daughter to treat Eleon like she used to.
Mari denied it once without thinking about what happened next.
¡°There¡¯s no need to be so serious. Dating is not a sin.¡±
Lev was quite a free spirit.
¡°When I saw them sitting next to each other, they seemed to match well. What do you think? If those two agree, let¡¯s be inws.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ridiculous. Elysia is a priestess of Hadunsha.¡±
¡°Ah, I see.¡±
Lev made a cold expression.
¡°Then why did Eleon look at Elysia like he was going to eat her? As if something was stuck.¡±
¡°That¡. that.¡±
¡°I have never seen him look at someone with such persistence. As you know, he grew upcking for nothing, so he¡¯s not very greedy. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because he had it all, but he had never seen him regret it so much.¡±
When Mari didn¡¯t know what to say, Lev pped.
¡°He¡¯s all grown up, but I¡¯m saying this because I¡¯m in awe as his mother, so don¡¯t think too much.¡±
¡°No. I understand, this topic also touches my heart. Even if I gave birth to her, when I watched her grow up, she became a different youngdy, really different from what I thought.¡±
¡°How was Elysia?¡±
Mari smiled sadly.
¡°That child¡ She was a child who neverined.¡±
* * * * *
It was toote for Lev to let Mari go.
It wasn¡¯t until well after midnight that Mari, making her way to her designated bedroom, noticed a lighting through the crack in the door that Elysia was using.
Knock, knock.
She knocked lightly and felt a presence in the room.
¡°Mom. Are you done talking now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Elysia stepped to the side so she could enter.
When she entered the room, she saw a candle ced on the windowsill and Hadunsha¡¯s prayer book in front of it.
Although it was a facade for doctrines and prayers to propagate to the people, Elysia used it to meditate.
Seeing that, Mari kindly asked, hiding her bitter feelings.
¡°Were you praying?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Mari sighed.
¡¸¡°That child¡ She was a child who neverined.¡±¡¹
The pretty girl she gave birth to, who looked just like Mari, was kind-hearted.
She was a girl who didn¡¯t say she was sick even when she was in pain, and she didn¡¯t cry even when she was sad.
Whenever Mari was pessimistic about her situation, she was a tender and loving daughter who hugged her crying mother.
She always says that it¡¯s fine. And trust her that she will be happy.
She was always grateful to Elysia for telling her that every time she got frustrated and wanted to give up.
There was no way she was going to be okay with the fate of a terrible death, but it wasforting that Elysiaforted her at least in words. She was the type of daughter whoforted her mother so that she could regain strength once more.
But she really didn¡¯t want to know what Elysia was thinking about her tragic fate.
I was disqualified as a mother.
This is for you.
I¡¯ll do anything to save you.
She didn¡¯t know that her daughter¡¯s soul was helplessly withering away.
¡¸¡°I can change the original story.¡±¡¹
Aren¡¯t those Elysia¡¯s true feelings?
Instead of running away, she might have wanted to fight the madman by even hitting a rock with an egg.
¡¸¡°I love Eleon.¡±¡¹
She was flustered hearing those shocking words, but¡
¡¸¡°I think I will be able to live in this world with these feelings.¡±¡¹
Elysia at that time was surprisingly bright.
Interestingly, the brightest and most positive moment in Elysia¡¯s life was when she was together with Eleon as the¡®fake Won Yun-ji¡¯.
Mari was Elysia¡¯s mother.
Her daughter¡¯s face, which was brightly flushed and excited, caught her eye.
¡°Are you really¡¡ okay?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Elysia nodded at Mari¡¯s unexpected question.
¡°You won¡¯t regret it?¡±
¡°Everything is going ording to n. I¡¯m the only one who needs toe out of the original story.¡±
This time, Elysia tried tofort herself instead of her mother.
¡°My memories of loving Eleon. That alone is enough for me.¡±
Chapter 64: (2)
Chapter 64: (2)
This chapter is missing , we are fix soon !
Chapter 65: (1)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
¡°My memories of loving Eleon. That alone is enough for me.¡±
Mari hesitated for a moment, wanting to say something. Seeing her mother like this, Elysia smiled resolutely.
¡°I¡¯m really fine, mom.¡±
Finally, Mari let out a short sigh and stroked her daughter¡¯s hair.
¡°Get some rest.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After Mari left the room, Elysia changed into something morefortable.
Shey down on the bed, but she couldn¡¯t sleep.
¡°Sigh.¡±
After tossing and turning, Elysia got up and sat on the bed.
She pulled a thin chain ne from the inside of her nightgown on her chest.
It was thepass that Eleon gave her.
¡¸¡°Because now we will always be together wherever we go.¡±¡¹
Although the sun was setting, Eleon¡¯s face shone like a pebble bathed in sunlight in the dark.
¡¸¡°Wherever you go, I go. So you can have it.¡±¡¹
Elysia peered into thepass.
A needle, painted red, pointed in one direction with an excited co-click as thepass turned.
It was like my heart.
I will never forget Eleon.
He seemed to be printed in the direction Elysia was supposed to point.
An existence that cannot be reced and cannot be forgotten.
Elysia could see that Eleon had be such a special person to her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t get him out of her mind.
Every word Eleon said, every step he took.
She pretended not to see, she pretended not to hear, but the nerves in her whole body touched him.
But she didn¡¯t have to have what she wanted, what she needed.
Without air, we would die of suffocation, but nobody wants to have air.
Naturally, if there¡¯s air around me for me to breathe, that¡¯s lucky.
Elysia¡¯s feelings for Eleon were simr.
The time that she has lived until now has been a life marked by avoiding the predicted miserable death that afflicts her mother.
From a very, very young age, Elysia grew up seeing, hearing and reading a single story.
It was a story written in a thick notebook with Mari¡¯s own handwriting.
The book was hidden in Mari¡¯s study, and Elysia really liked the story in which her name appeared as a character.
Mari would look at her impatiently when Elysia read another book, but would only leave her alone with a kind expression on her face when she read that book. So she read and reread the same story.
Enough to memorize the whole story.
Elysia in the book is a beautiful, brave, and happy person.
But the reality was different. Mari, who wanted to save her from a miserable fate, was always desperate and often frustrated.
Elysia couldn¡¯t understand what was causing her so much pain, but her mother¡¯s pain was no different from hers, so she always tried tofort Mari.
¡¸¡°I¡¯m really fine, mom. I¡¯m not going to die. I will definitely live.¡±¡¹
Didn¡¯t they say that there is no word for parents who have lost their children? That¡¯s why she thought that.
She had a great contradiction when she resisted saying that she would not die and that she would live.
She gathered non-transmigrator believers in Hadunsha to preach:¡®Fate doesn¡¯t change, so follow God¡¯s will.¡¯
From time to time, when she met Mari, she swore that she would escape the fate that was destined for her.
In that daily life, the ce where Elysia was was a¡®crack¡¯.
Neither on this side nor on the other, the middle and restless spot was where she stayed.
In reality, Elysia often felt that she didn¡¯t know herself well.
Is it because I joined the temple when I was very young?
It¡¯s probably because I don¡¯t know how people think and act.
Her everyday life in the temple was calm, not easily arousing emotional swings.
Sadness, joy, pain, and happiness were all sunk below her calm surface.
The believers were excited to see Elysia like that.
She is a¡®holy and sacred woman¡¯.
However, at some point, she was worried about her own existence.
She thought that she should act this way or that way in Hadunsha.
Mari would tell Elysia in detail what actions to take so that she could naturally blend in with the other priests.
As a result, Elysia was herself and also the role she was ying.
The original Elysia existed, but in reality, it was just an illusion.
Her own personality, her own tastes, her own likes.
She had never thought of such a thing.
Will I be able to start over if one day I get out of the original story as Mari wants?
I just imagined it.
No one asked her for that, and she didn¡¯t need it.
Eleon was the first to ask her what she likes. He was the first thing on Elysia¡¯s mind by her own choice.
I like you.
I liked the time I spent with him.
I liked his shade, which gave me warmth and a ce to stay.
¡°Eleon.¡±
I know I hurt him.
When Elysia lost her memory, her consciousness escaped to¡®Won Yoon-Ji¡¯, which she thought might have something to do with Sonatek¡¯s medicine.
Even when they took her to Laurel Lake, she was forced to inhale the same smoke that was in the Crystal Pce.
When she woke up from a deep sleep and saw him again, the memories buried under her consciousness came to her mind, Elysia instinctively pretended not to know Eleon.
It was like an automatic reflex carved into her body.
Eleon was the male lead in.
She could escape, but Eleon could not.
Elysia wanted to escape Sonatek¡¯s clutches.
But if Eleon doesn¡¯t let her go, she will stay in the protagonist¡¯s realm throughout.
She sincerely wished he would stop now.
She wanted to free herself from the trap that tormented everyone.
Now, with all her memories back, she could see it clearly.
When she threw herself into Laurel Lake to avoid Sabiel, she spent half her life running to survive because there was no suitable escape route, and the other half hoped that if she died, she would be able to escape this evil fate.
Elysia felt sorry for Eleon, but she didn¡¯t mean to hurt him.
She was just speaking the truth.
¡¸¡°I¡¯m not the person you¡¯re looking for.¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°Stop talking like that. I will destroy everything, be it God or fate.¡±¡¹
Won Yoon-Ji would have said this, right?
Won Yoon-Ji would have done this, right?
What happened when she lost her memory was amazing.
She had heard of¡®Won Yoon-Ji¡¯from Mari.
Won Yoon-Ji was her mother¡¯s previous life.
She now lives as a noble duchess, but the remains of the memories of a twenty-seven-year-old woman who lived a lively life in another world.
Therefore, there was ack of information in detail.
So looking back, there were times when she spoke and acted ambiguously. It¡¯s because her personality fluctuated in the absence of guidance.
I told Karina that I would help make things work out with Eleon.
That doesn¡¯t necessarily deviate from the original story, so it could have gone well.
Chapter 65: (2)
If audio yer doesn''t work, press Stop then y button again
I can¡¯t believe how foolishly I acted in front of Sabiel.
Sabiel, who had shamelessly visited and drank tea with her, had ultimately betrayed her.
Elysia couldn¡¯t believe that she hadn¡¯t recognized her sworn enemy right in front of her and had let her guard down.
As she recalled that moment, her fingertips grew cold and the sound of her teeth grinding quietly echoed in the room.
Then there was Eleon.
Elysia didn¡¯t know how to face him as herself, the real Elysia.
The girl he had liked was actually a woman named ¡°Won Yoon-Ji,¡± whom Elysia had lied about and pretended was someone else, named Rona.
If it had been Rona in her ce, she would have probably begged Eleon to hold her andfort her whileughing.
But Elysia knew that she couldn¡¯t behave like that, either as Won Yoon-Ji or Rona.
After going through aplicated thought process, Elysia realized that the version of herself that had lived the longest was the priestess Elysia, who could face Eleon as herself.
¡°There isn¡¯t much time left.¡±
If things hadn¡¯t gone wrong, if Eleon hadn¡¯t summoned her to his residence under the guise of being blind, they would have already boarded a ship and left for a foreign country.
Elysia muttered as she caressed thepass.
¡°I¡¯ll make sure to return it when I go.¡±
She regarded thepass as an extension of herself and put it back inside her clothes.
The atmosphere in Harrington¡¯s household was like thin ice.
Count Harrington was initially surprised at the news of Karina¡¯s pregnancy but calmed down somewhat upon hearing that it was Crown Prince Sabiel¡¯s child from the Countess.
However, despite numerous requests for an audience made to the Sun Pce and the Crystal Pce, there was no response from either side.
As time passed, even Count Harrington, who had liked the idea of bing the father-inw of the future Emperor, couldn¡¯t hide his difort.
¡°Hey, Karina. Be honest.¡±
The Countess asked Karina inquisitively.
¡°Is the father really His Highness the Crown Prince?¡±
Karina nodded.
¡°But why isn¡¯t he meeting us?¡±
¡°Um, I don¡¯t know¡±
Karina found herself thinking of her deceased parents more often these days.
She wasn¡¯t sure if it was due to the emotional ups and downs she was experiencing from the pregnancy, or if her heart felt empty despite the hospitality she was receiving.
¡°I¡¯ve heard rumors that Her Majesty the Empress is considering ady as a partner for His Highness the Crown Prince¡±
The Countess asked with a disapproving expression.
¡°Is it possible that the child¡¯s father is someone else?¡±
¡°No.¡±
¡°I see. I don¡¯t want to be so suspicious of your private life either. But I don¡¯t know, so I just asked.¡±
If theywere her own parents, they would have been more pleased with the fact that they had a grandchild rather than focusing on the benefits thate with this pregnancy and child.
They would have worried about Karina¡¯s health, future, and happiness.
Hearing this kind of talk several times a day from the Countess made Karina feel suffocated and frustrated.
¡°I¡I¡¯m thinking of going for a walk in Trappel Park today.¡±
Karina finally spoke up, and the Countess nodded with a displeased face.
¡°Yes. Walking is good for pregnancy. The Count will probably visit the Sun Pce himself soon, so don¡¯t worry too much. The Emperor is a fair and great person. He will surely resolve the issue in the right direction.¡±
¡°¡ Yes.¡±
Despite her words, the Countess sent three maids and five guards to apany Karina, perhaps due to therge ident she caused.
Normally, a noblewoman would only be apanied by one maid when going for a walk in a public ce such as a park, or if she had arranged to meet a man separately, then one chaperone and one maid would follow her.
It was absurd that eight people trailed Karina in a straight line as they strolled through the park.
I shouldn¡¯t havee out needlessly.
Karina had sought refuge in the park to catch her breath and escape the constant troubles and scrutiny that the Countess had been imposing upon her.
However, the attention she garnered from the people around her only added to her burden.
But as she was about to leave and head back home, something caught her attention.
¡°Hohoho.¡±
¡°¡¡ Your Highness¡¡¡±
¡°Hahaha.¡±
A group of young men and women caught her eye.
And among them was Crown Prince Sabiel, who had disregarded all of her and the Count¡¯s letters.
Sabiel, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, was still dazzling.
Despite the long period of separation, Sabiel was still as dazzling as ever, standing tall with deep blue, turquoise-like eyes set beneath his flowing ck hair. His face seemed to shine more than ever as if he had experienced something truly extraordinary.
Yet, there were women around him, one under each arm, and one seated on hisp.
Karina¡¯s heart ached like a fleeting memory as she felt her blood rushing in reverse.
¡°M-my Lady.¡±
Karina¡¯s maids failed to stop her as she raced towards Sabiel, grasping the hem of her dress while panting heavily.
¡°Y-Your Highness¡¡±
Karina called out, attempting to catch her breath. Sabiel lifted his head and smiled at her.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Chapter 66
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Sabiel saw a woman rushing towards him.
¡°Your Highness.¡±
She had run so fast that her silver hair was disheveled and her cheeks were red.
Looking into her green eyes, Sabiel pretended to recognize her.
¡°Well, well, look who¡¯s here. Weren¡¯t you the one who was reluctant toe when summoned to the Crystal Pce? Did you regret it?¡±
When she didn¡¯t respond quickly, he teased her further.
¡°Did you miss my embrace so much that you came running?¡±
Whispers rose around them, and too many eyes were watching.
Karina felt a mixture of emotions: the urge to kiss Sabiel¡¯s cheek and the opposite feeling of wanting to cling to him while announcing her child¡¯s existence.
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Karina straightened up and politely bowed her head to greet him. Sabiel and the other women looked at her curiously.
¡°Who is she, Your Highness?¡±
¡°Well¡¡¡±
Seeing Sabiel, who didn¡¯t seem to recognize her, Karina¡¯s heart sank even more.
What a fair emperor who covers up injustices¡
With the state of the Crown Prince, marriage was out of the question.
The Count and Countess of Harrington¡¯s dream of a flower garden were never going to happen. At that moment, Karina felt a slight pain in her stomach.
¡°Ah¡¡¡±
Karina groaned softly and frowned in pain, causing the curious eyes of the women to turn worried.
Feeling the sweat on her forehead, Karina spoke quickly.
¡°I am Karina of the Harrington Family. I have something to tell you, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Ahem. I¡¯m busy right now.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t take up much of your time. Please¡.¡¡±
¡°Then I¡¯ll listen for a moment.¡±
But the women he held in both arms were still at his side.
¡°I want to talk in private for a moment¡¡.¡±
¡°You ask for a lot.¡±
¡°Please, Your Highness.¡±
Karina¡¯s attitude seemed to make the women feel sorry for her as fellow women, and they exchanged nces before getting up and taking a step back.
Karina felt that she could hear her heart pounding in her ears. She had never been so nervous and scared in her life.
¡°I¡¯m pregnant.¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°Sabiel. You allowed me to call you by your name. It¡¯s your child.¡±
Karina felt that she was about to burst into tears, but she held back and spoke clearly.
He had yed with her, and then he had insulted her when she came to seek him out.
It all started because of Sabiel.
If he hadn¡¯t abandoned her miserably, Karina wouldn¡¯t have shed tears, swallowed her bitter feelings, and clung to Eleon.
Despite the humiliation and disregard, she endured it all for the sake of the new life growing inside her.
¡°My child?¡±
For a moment, Sabiel¡¯s eyes lost focus.
W-what is it?
Seeing his face up close to her, Karina couldn¡¯t help but tremble involuntarily.
But then, Sabiel quickly regained hisposure and took Karina¡¯s hand with a smile.
¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re pregnant with my child.¡±
¡°Your Highness?¡±
Sabiel gave Karina a light hug.
¡°Why are you telling me this now?¡±
¡°Well, Your Highness did not want to meet me.¡¡±
¡°Stop. Forget about it.¡±
Sabiel gently wiped the tears from Karina¡¯s eyes.
¡°I will send a carriage tomorrow night,e to the pce.¡±
Karina was surprised. She didn¡¯t think it would be resolved so easily.
¡°T-Thank you.¡±
Karina bowed her head repeatedly to thank him and didn¡¯t see Sabiel¡¯s cold expression.
She was a woman who shone brightly as if she were walking through the moonlight.
She is a beautiful woman.
<¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m pregnant with your child.¡±>
<¡°Sabiel, it¡¯s your child.¡±>
<¡°My child? Really?¡±>
<¡°¡¡.¡±>
<¡°You¡¯ve be mine now.¡±>
Karina¡¯s expression and words brought up implications about the existence of a child that had been buried deep in Sabiel¡¯s consciousness.
¡°Ugh.¡±
Sabiel tried to regain consciousness, which kept fading.
But a certain phrase kept ringing in his mind.
<¡°Now you will stay by my side forever.¡±>
Sabiel¡¯s eyes lost focus once again.
I should¡punish her.
To the woman who did not dare to love him and betrayed him.
* * * * *
Meanwhile, at the Great Temple of Hadunsha.
Iris entered the prayer room and was greeted by Roben and Esho.
¡°Has there been any contact from the Duchess?¡±
Roben asked, and Iris sighed.
¡°Yes, Lady Elysia will be returning to Hadunsha.¡±
¡°That¡¯s a big deal.¡±
When Roben sighed, Esho, who would normally be joking enthusiastically, kept his mouth shut.
The original setting had passed its starting point.
As time passed, the force that would unite Eleon and Karina would grow stronger.
Elysia, which was meant to exist only as a setup among them, was also being affected.
Iris, like Elysia, was not a transmigrator. Mari had rescued her from being a war ve sold on the ve market.
During her time in the Yuter dukedom, she discovered that the duchess, who treated her kindly like a daughter, had a younger daughter.
Iris originally knew how to handle herbs. She wanted to help the Duchess, who created her identity and who gave her freedom.
The Duchess, who had no power on this matter, showed Iris the note from after hesitating.
She had been protecting Elysia and helping Mari get in and out of Hadunsha.
But she didn¡¯t expect things to get soplicated when Elysia left for Grerosa.
After Elysia left for Grerosa, Iris had nned to leave with her, but she had experienced abdominal pain and had to leave the next day.
I should have been by Lady Elysia¡¯s side.
All the priests who had been with Elysia had been killed, and Iris was devastated to have lost Elysia, whom she had cared for like a younger sister.
Now, the problem was not just protecting Elysia, but also dealing with Sonatek, who was determined to destroy this world.
¡°Have the gods said anything?¡±
Esho shook his head.
¡°It¡¯s still the same. The five gods of this world and Oder are denying the existence of Sonatek.¡±
¡°I see.¡±
Some of the priests had the ability tomunicate directly with the gods.
She was surprised when the brothers Roben and Esho suddenly appeared before her and exined that they came because the gods wanted to help her.
The ability to receive oracles was rted to the level of understanding of the original story.
In general, only those who read from beginning to end could be high-ranking priests who received divine oracles.
Trainee priests who read it sporadically were unable to receive divine oracles.
Elysia was unexpected, but she became aplete reader by reading Mari¡¯s notes.
However, even though Iris read Mari¡¯s notes, she could not receive divine oracles like Elysia, so her existence was special.
¡°He intends to kill Elysia.¡±
While preparing an antidote for the paralyzing poison, Iris trembled.
Because of the detoxification, the ingredients were so severe that there was a high chance that Elysia would experience recurring difort and dizziness even after regaining consciousness.
¡°Sonatek often reads the prophetic book.¡±
Roben and Esho were monitoring Sonatek¡¯s entry and exit from Hadunsha.
¡°Is he trying to fix the story again?¡±
¡°Well, I¡¯m not sure. Lately, he has been consulting the prophecy once or twice a day, and it seems like he has some intention behind it.¡±
¡°Has the content changed at all?¡±
Esho shrugged his shoulders.
¡°Not yet. Don¡¯t worry too much, sister. I¡¯m keeping a close eye on it too.¡±
Iris gazed at the small window of the prayer room, barely the size of a palm, which was now dark.
¡°I hope Elysia returns to Hadunsha soon.¡±
I would have been less anxious if she was right in front of me.
* * * * *
Upon arriving at the Grand Duchy, there was amotion.
¡°Greetings, Your Highness the Princess.¡±
¡°Hello, Bernard. You seem fine as well.¡±
¡°I¡¯m d you returned safely, Your Highness.¡±
After being away for some time, they exchanged a small talk.
From the butler¡¯s point of view, Bernard wanted to speak first to Elysia, who suddenly disappeared from a date with Eleon, which his master had warned him to stay away from.
However, he couldn¡¯t ignore Eleon and Lady Lev, who had returned after a few years and had to quickly express his joy to Elysia.
¡°What happened? Lady Elysia. Are you hurt? You look unharmed. That¡¯s a relief, but what is that outfit?¡±
Elysia, who was wearing a simple white cape, looked at Mari, who was next to her and asked.
¡°Who is this person¡?¡±
Elysia¡¯s usually expressionless face showed a hint of embarrassment, making Eleon feel uneasy.
¡°This is Bernard, the butler who takes care of the grand duchy.¡±
Eleon introduced Bernard in a brusque tone. Elysia put her hands on her chest and bowed her head slightly as she greeted the butler.
¡°May the blessings of the Five Gods and Oder be with you. My name is Elysia.¡±
As she greeted him, Bernard looked at Eleon with a confused expression.
¡°Where am I going to stay?¡±
Where else would you stay? In the Grand Duchess¡¯s bedroom. I had a hard time cleaning that room in a hurry.
But he couldn¡¯t even say it.
¡°Bernard. Prepare the guest room.¡±
Eleon instructed before turning around and striding off to his own room.
¡°Elysia?¡±
Elysia, who had been following Eleon¡¯s back with her eyes, put on a mask of ignorance and looked at the butler.
Returning to his room, Eleon was engulfed in mixed emotions.
¡°Sigh.¡±
He felt like he was going crazy with frustration.
¡°Sonatek?¡±
He felt like someone was trying to manipte him like a scarecrow doll.
The unpleasant feeling lingered, and he couldn¡¯t shake it off.
Ever since he heard that there was a book that meticulously recorded his life, he had felt uneasy, as if someone was watching him.
¡°Is that why you said it was close to taboo?¡±
He thought of Elysia, who had said that she wouldn¡¯t even try to make an effort even if she heard that her fate was predetermined.
¡°I¡¯m leaving for Hadunsha.¡±
What angered Eleon the most was that Elysia didn¡¯t even consider making an effort.
He had never been so strongly attracted to someone before, especially a stranger.
Even when he was blind, he had desperately wanted her, and he wondered if her presence in his dark world made her even more special to him.
But that was not the case.
Now that his sight had returned and everything was back to normal, her absence was bitter and painful.
He felt like a man experiencing his first love.
Suddenly, his eyesnded on a book lying on the desk.
The History of the Palegara War.
Eleon tapped the cover with his fingertips.
¡°Why am I so stupid? This is not like me.¡±
He got up from his seat and picked up the book, muttering to himself.
¡°If Elysia won¡¯t do it, then I¡¯ll have to do it for her.¡±
But at the same time, he felt both excited and afraid to see Elysia again. He wondered how long he could endure her emotionless gaze.
Knock, knock.
When Eleon knocked on the guest room door, Elysia opened it.
¡°Let¡¯s talk for a minute.¡±
She seemed hesitant at first, but then she moved aside to allow Eleon toe inside.
¡°You have something to say?¡±
After a brief silence, Eleon hesitated about how to start the conversation, but suddenly handed Elysia the book.
¡°Do you remember this book?¡±
At that moment, Elysia¡¯s eyes shook slightly.
I do.
It was obvious that she knew the book and her expression revealed that she remembered what it was about.
Eleon asked urgently.
¡°Elysia, you know what this is? You remember?¡±
¡°¡¡ Yes, I do.¡±
Chapter 67
¡°¡¡ Yes, I do.¡±
Elysia¡¯s words made Eleon¡¯s heart thump like crazy.
¡°You do?¡±
He didn¡¯t expect her to respond positively. Eleon was somewhat dumbfounded.
¡°Do you remember?¡±
¡°Of course.¡±
But something was strange.
Her tone was cold and her expression remained rigid.
Her eyescked any hint of affection for him.
This book was full of their memories.
Rona, don¡¯t go.
Please stay with me.
The night without you is so long and lonely.
My darkness has no hope of dawn.
Can¡¯t you stay with me?
Instead of telling her the many times he wanted to hold on to her, he showed her a book.
¡°This book was written by my father.¡±
¡°What?¡±
Eleon¡¯s expression became bewildered.
He had considered sponsoring the author as a thank-you for letting Rona stay by his side, but hadn¡¯t paid attention to the author¡¯s name at the time.
Yurion Jilter.
Eleon was also well aware of the fact that the Duke of Yuter¡¯s name was ¡®Gillian¡¯.
¡°My father wasn¡¯t interested in politics or managing territories. He was interested in archaeology and history research from a young age, and my grandfather didn¡¯t like that.¡±
They were the words of the former Duke of Yuter. Elysia added.
¡°This book was written by my father before he married my mother. Before he became a duke. He used this name as a pen name back then.¡±
¡°You¡¯re lying?¡±
As if Eleon weren¡¯t listening, Elysia finished her story in an unwavering voice.
¡°After my grandfather passed away, he goes by the name G. Yuter.¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡±
¡°I have no reason to lie.¡±
Eleon¡¯s shoulders slumped. He stood there for a while, disheartened, before looking at Elysia.
¡°Elysia.¡±
He said firmly, with no hint of disappointment in his gaze.
¡°I¡¯m not going to give up on you.¡±
Elysia¡¯s eyes widened.
¡°So you should be the one to give up.¡±
With those words, Eleon dropped the book he was holding onto the table as if throwing it, and disappeared out of the room.
Bang!
As soon as the door closed, Elysia staggered and slumped to the spot where she was standing.
¡°Sob.¡±
Tears that she had barely held back slipped down her cheeks.
Eleon had just dered war on her, and the moment she saw his eyes, she was certain he meant it when he said he wouldn¡¯t give up on her.
Looking at the thick book on the table, Elysia sobbed.
She really wished she had lost her memory. If she had, she wouldn¡¯t be in this much pain right now.
¡°How can I forget this?¡±
Elysia said, trying to reach for the book with tears in her eyes.
Crackle!
A ck me suddenly arose and began to devour the thick book.
¡°Ah¡¡!¡±
Elysia, whose fingertips were nearly burned by the mes, took a step back and copsed to the ground again.
Knock, knock!
There was a light knock at the door, which opened immediately.
¡°Elysia, daughter. Are not you hungry?¡±
Mari entered and almost screamed at the sight of her crying daughter, but quickly shut the door.
¡°Elysia, Elysia, are you okay?!
Mari hugged her daughter tightly.
¡°Uh, Mom.¡±
¡°It¡¯s okay, my baby. Mom is here for you.¡±
Their time had stopped when Elysia left for Hadunsha.
¡°I¡¯ll protect you. I will¡¡±
¡°Mom, I¡¯m scared.¡±
Elysia admitted, afraid that death was graduallying closer to her.
¡°I will not go to Hadunsha.¡±
She was afraid that her ending would not change even if it wasn¡¯t by Sabiel¡¯s hand.
¡°Please prepare the ship quickly. The mes got much bigger. I want to get out of the original story as soon as possible.¡±
Mari nodded.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll see if we can leave immediately. Just wait a bit.¡±
Elysia leaned on her mother¡¯s warmth.
She wanted to live, in the past and now. Behind the mother and daughter who were sobbing, the memories of Eleon and Elysia turned into scattered ashes.
* * * * *
Late at night, a carriage sent by Sabiel arrived at Count Harrington¡¯s manor.
The Count and his wife, who came out to see off Karina, stared nkly at the sight of the new carriage.
The men driving the carriage looked rough and ferocious, and there were no decorations or imperial crests.
¡°Is it really sent by His Highness the Crown Prince?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The tall coachman, dressed in ck, snapped back.
There was nothing more to say if the carriage was sent by Sabiel.
¡°Have a safe trip.¡±
Karina silently nodded at the Countess¡¯s words and got into the carriage with a maid.
Tak-tak-tak!
The carriage seemed to melt into the midnight streets as it started running..
Karina held a short dagger tightly hidden under her cloak, her nerves on edge.
I can¡¯t trust Sabiel.
He had been avoiding her all the time and yet he willingly sent her a carriage.
When she returned to the Count¡¯s residence, Sabiel¡¯s behavior seemed too strange, and she had a bad feeling.
I can¡¯t just bring up the situation first and then not go.
Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t alone and had brought a maid with her.
The Countess was a little suspicious. Karina had always met Sabiel without a maid or chaperone, but the Countess didn¡¯t say anything.
Suddenly, the carriage stopped.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Shall I go out and take a look, My Lady?¡±
¡°Will you?¡±
The maid cautiously opened the carriage door and peered out.
¡°Ack!¡±
In that moment, something outside the carriage grabbed the maid, pulled her out, and threw her onto the road.
It all happened so fast.
The door mmed shut, and the carriage quickly continued on its way.
¡°My Lady! My Lady!¡±
The maid¡¯s voice faded away.
Karina felt dizzy.
The carriage was running incredibly fast, and the scenery outside the narrow window passed by in a blur.
If I jump, will something bad happen?
Karina didn¡¯t know what to do.
Finally, the carriage turned from a wide street into a narrow alley and came to a stop.
¡°Get off.¡±
¡°I-I don¡¯t want to.¡±
¡°Keep quiet and follow me.¡±
Outside the carriage, another carriage stood at a distance.
¡°What is this? Where are you taking me?¡±
As Karina was holding on in the carriage, the man forcefully pulled her out of the carriage.
¡°He-help me!¡±
A rough hand covered her mouth, but she bit him.
Swish!
Suddenly, the sound of a dagger being wielded could be heard.
* * * * *
Eleon wandered the capital¡¯s streets at night, the cool early summer breeze blowing around him.
He retraced the path Elysia had taken when she heard he had gone blind again.
But no matter how far he walked, the frustration in his heart did not lessen.
Elysia had initially nned to return to Hadunsha, but then changed her mind and decided to leave for another country, leaving Eleon behind.
The thought of her departure felt like a thousand needles piercing his heart, making his decision seem pointless.
What¡¯s the point if Elysia leaves?
Despite Lev and Mari¡¯s conversations, Elysia remained at the Grand Duke¡¯s residence and didn¡¯t return to the duke¡¯s manor.
Eleon longed to talk to her, but Lev was always by her side, making it difficult to get a moment alone with her.
My mother wouldn¡¯t know the rtionship between Elysia and me.
Lev was always glued to Elysia, and she didn¡¯t remember Eleon or seem familiar with the grand duke¡¯s residence, much to Bernard¡¯s surprise.
It was hard to ask Lev to move away from Elysia, even though Eleon wanted to be close to her.
After five days. No, now it was just four days.
Elysia stayed away from everyone, waiting for her departure day to arrive.
Most of the time, Elysia was secluded in her designated bedroom, praying.
Whenever she left the room, Lev was always by her side.
I see, God doesn¡¯t give you everything.
They always take something from me.
I lost my sight after winning on the battlefield where I was victorious.
When I got my sight back, Rona was gone.
I won Elysia¡¯s heart but lost Elysia¡¯s existence.
It didn¡¯t seem fair.
The gods of this world were cruel, with no regard for dreams or hopes.
I never imagined that my house where Elysia stayed would be such a difficult ce to breathe.
She¡¯s there, but I can¡¯t see her, talk to her, or even touch her.
How can I just stand still and send her off?
I keep wanting to take her and lock her up somewhere.
She would hate me, but I want to hide her in a ce where no one in this world knows.
Only those irrational thoughts filled my head.
Eleon hated himself for feeling this way.
If Elysia knew, she would be very disappointed.
Obsession was not love. But love can lead to obsession.
I feel like Elysia, who once whispered love to me, is still somewhere.
What was so clear has disappeared so emptily.
Every time Eleon met Elysia for a moment, his heart would break.
The sleepless nights continued.
I couldn¡¯t sleep in my room, where I hugged Elysia and wey together, so I walked through the cold streets all night.
As soon as it¡¯s dawn, I go home and sleep for a few hours as if I just passed out.
Needless to say, my unnecessarily healthy and superior body recovers in just a few hours, and for the rest of the time, my attention is focused on Elysia.
It was then.
Swoosh!
Something flew towards him.
Eleon instantly drew his sword and quickly blocked it. He felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.
I¡¯m sure this is¡¡.
Bang!
A blood red smoke spread over the ck night.
My eyes!
Instantly, Eleon closed his eyes tightly.
Thump, thump, thump!
Surprised, he quickly left the ce with his eyes closed.
¡°Gasp. Gasp.¡±
He was someone who was not easily shocked by most things, but what had just happened triggered Eleon¡¯s trauma.
¡°What is this¡¡?¡±
Eleon stopped talking and kept his mouth shut.
The first time it happened, he covered his nose and mouth, but not his eyes.
He now reflexively closed his eyes at the red smoke, but his throat and chest, which had breathed in the smoke, heated as if on fire.
¡°¡¡No way.¡±
It was poison.
An ominous sensation ran through his veins.
¡°Damn it¡.¡±
Soon his head started to get hot from the inside. It felt like someone was hitting him with a hot piece of iron.
¡°Agh!¡±
Eleon cried out in pain as he clutched his head in the cold night street.
After a while, his pain subsided and Eleon slowly stood up.
¡°What was I doing?¡±
Feeling confused, he looked around.
¡°Where am I? I can¡¯t even tell.¡±
He couldn¡¯t remember why he was wandering outside at such a time.
¡°It¡¯s not even sleepwalking.¡±
His head and chest still felt numb, as if he had cut out a part of himself. Eleon rubbed his chest with his hand, feeling strange.
There was no pain in his body, but he felt an odd tightness in his chest.
Kyah!!
Suddenly, Eleon heard a woman¡¯s scream nearby and without hesitation, he ran towards the source of the sound.
¡°He-help me!¡±
He witnessed what clearly looked like a kidnapping scene.
The woman with a hood was swinging a short dagger, but as she was hit on the wrist, the dagger fell from her hand.
Eleon quickly swung his sword towards the attacker.
¡°Ahh!¡±
¡°Aagh!¡±
In an instant, the ligaments in the attacker¡¯s shoulders and knees were cut, leaving only Eleon and the woman standing.
The woman rushed towards him, and as her hood fell off, he recognized her.
It was Karina Drepain Harrington, her silver hair shining bright in the moonlight.
Her green eyes were filled with tears as she pleaded with him.
¡°Please save me. Please help me.¡±
Inadvertently, Eleon opened his arms and hugged her.
¡°Sob. huhuhuk..¡±
He could feel her trembling in his arms as she cried into his chest.
It was you. You were the person I was looking for.
It was as if this woman had filled the empty space that he had felt just moments ago.
¡°¡¡ Don¡¯t cry. Rena.¡±
A tear fell from Eleon¡¯s eye.
¡°I will protect you.¡±
Chapter 68
¡°¡¡ Don¡¯t cry. Rena.¡±
Eleon said as he held her trembling form in his arms, her green eyes filled with tears.
¡°I will protect you.¡±
Rena¡
Rena¡
Yes, the name sounded familiar to him.
¡°Sir Eleon.¡±
Rena¡¯s shoulders trembled as she sobbed in his arms.
Rena¡
You said you wouldn¡¯t leave me.
I will always protect you.
I will protect¡¡.
As hazy memories floated to the surface of his mind, Eleon¡¯s thoughts became clearer and then faded away again.
But it doesn¡¯t matter.
Because Rena is back.
Nothing else mattered to him.
Holding the tired woman, Eleon walked towards his manor.
* * * * *
Early in the morning, the Grand Duchy was in chaos.
¡°Who is this person?¡±
The butler, who had been up since dawn attending to the master¡¯s needs, was surprised to see Eleon returning with a stranger in his arms.
¡°She¡¯s Rena. And call a doctor.¡±
Furthermore, Eleon took the woman into the room that would belong to the future Grand Duchess.
Bernard was confused and shocked.
It was even more surprising than when he had seen Elysia a few days ago. He had interviewed Elysia, who was working at the Grand Duke¡¯s residence as ¡®Rona¡¯ and knew that she had lost her memory in an ident and had nowhere else to go.
She couldn¡¯t remember anything about herself, not even enough to provide identification.
That was why she had been hired to work in the Grand Duchy without any conditions.
¡¸May the blessings of the Five Gods and Oder be with you.¡¹
When Elysia greeted Bernard wearing a hooded robe simr to those worn by the priests, he felt chills run down his body. It was like a different person had reced the youngdy who had been so friendly with him for half a year.
It felt strange to be familiar with something strange.
It was as if the same youngdy, with whom he had been so close for half a year, even when they shared insults about the crown prince, had disappeared and been reced by someone else.
Despite hearing the suggestion to take Eleon to a doctor if something was wrong with his eyes, Bernard, who was silently supporting his love, was more concerned than usual about his master¡¯s condition. Eleon didn¡¯t look well when he returned with Elysia.
The atmosphere in the manor was dull, and they skipped the wee dinner even though Lev, the former Grand Duchess who had been missing for years, had returned.
¡°He took her to the room of the Grand Duchess.¡±
It was true that the Grand Duchess¡¯s room had been cleaned for Elysia.
And the particr room was indeed empty because thedy who disappeared after spending intimate time with Eleon in the mansion¡¯s back garden was now staying in the guest room after returning as a ¡®priestess¡¯.
But Bernard found it bizarre that Eleon would take a strange woman to that particr room when there were so many other rooms.
When you deviate from what you know well, it feels more serious.
¡°What about the doctor?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call him right away.¡±
Bernard went to call a messenger to bring the doctor and was surprised to see Eleon holding the unknown woman¡¯s hand. It was a strange sight for him.
* * * * *
Karina!
When Eleon appeared holding a woman who was either unconscious or asleep in his arms, Elysia was looking over the railing from the end of the second-floor corridor.
And the fact that he went to the Grand Duchess¡¯s room with Karina in his arms without hesitation.
Throb!
A painful ache throbbed in Elysia¡¯s chest, causing her vision to momentarily darken. Gasping for breath, she struggled to make her way back to her room.
Finally, she managed to close the door behind her and sank to the floor, trying to calm her racing heart.
Thump, thump!
Her heart made a disturbing sound.
She was surprised at herself, feeling so shocked.
Why am I like this?
Not long ago, she had eagerly awaited Karina¡¯s arrival, who did not appear as nned.
She had done her best to bring the heroine here, struggling to keep Eleon from leaving the house.
Yet, now that Eleon had brought Karina to the house, Elysia found herself taken aback by the development.
She knew all too well that Eleon and Karina were destined to be together if she stepped aside.
Despite this knowledge, she couldn¡¯t help but harbor a glimmer of hope for a different oue.
¡°Sigh.¡±
Elysia crouched down and buried her face between her knees.
She had a hard time avoiding Eleon being in the same house as him.
Every time he ran into Elysia, he looked at her as if he was going to copse at any moment.
Elysia had already managed to escape from Sabiel¡¯s clutches, but she knew that the force could kick in at any moment and put her in grave danger.
Thankfully, Mari hade up with a solution ¨C staying with an Oder, a descendant of God, would weaken the force.
¡¸Until we leave, Her Highness Lev agreed to help.¡¹
When Mari suggested staying with Lev to weaken the force, she hadn¡¯t anticipated the current situation.
She just understood that she would stay with Lev for a while.
¡¸¡°But why must I stay in the Grand Duchy?¡±¡¹
Elysia wondered to herself, shocked by the news that she would be staying there instead of Princess Lev¡¯s status.
Because that ce would remind her of Eleon, the times he clung to her telling her that maybe she would remember something if she stayed in the grand duchy.
¡¸¡°Isn¡¯t Sonateking after you? Mari says that if you¡¯re under Oder¡¯s protection, he won¡¯t be able to harm you. It¡¯s better to stay here.¡±¡¹
¡¸¡°But why the Grand Duke¡¯s residence and not Your Highness¡¯s state¡?¡±¡¹
Lev smiled lightly and answered.
¡¸¡°If you¡¯re being protected by an ¡®Oder¡¯, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you two were together?¡±¡¹
Elysia had nothing to say.
Therefore, Elysia confined herself to avoid the owner of the Grand Duchy.
Eleon would look at her with different eyes now and then.
At times, he looked at her with resentment for forgetting him, other times with a painful expression as if she were dying, and sometimes with a fierce desire to tear her apart. His eyes were murky and unreadable.
She couldn¡¯t answer him for any of these things.
She believed that leaving would be the only solution, the best way for her.
In the end, Elysia thought that the reason for Eleon¡¯s suffering was because she was staying in the grand duchy.
She spent the whole night awake, sitting in front of the door, crouched down and motionless until dawn broke, and the sun was quite high in the sky.
Eleon and Karina were outside the walls of this room.
The sight of the two she had seen at dawn haunted Elysia like a scar.
It was truly painful, even though it was something she had wished for.
Her heart hurt ridiculously.
Knock!
¡°Yes?¡±
Elysia weakly answered when the butler called out to her.
¡°Lady Elysia, it¡¯s time for breakfast.¡±
The number of people working on the Grand Duke¡¯s estate had decreased.
They had all been sent away when Eleon lied that he had gone blind again. This was the same number of people who were present when ¡®Rona¡¯ was working.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go now.¡±
Helping with timely meals and cleaning was part of assisting the master. It meant preventing the master from having toe back and forth between their room and the dining area multiple times.
But that was all just an excuse.
Elysia was also curious about what Eleon and Karina were doing.
Even though she didn¡¯t want to be, she was curious about why Karina had been brought to the manor in the middle of the night.
¡¡ What am I even saying right now?
Why do I even care?
Has he not given up on inquiring or asking for the reasons why I decided to leave at this point?
The male and female leads will finally be happy.
Elysia shook herplicated and confused head as she washed up and quickly changed her clothes.
It was a simple tunic made of in cotton, without any decorations or patterns.
It was simr to the clothes that she wore when she was training before bing a priestess.
Shebed her hair neatly, tied it back, and pulled on her hood before heading to the dining room.
As she approached, her heart beat faster, but her tension dissipated when she found Princess Lev sitting alone inside.
¡°May the blessings of the Give Gods and Oder be with you.¡±
¡°Alright. Please sit down.¡±
Lev asked the butler while keeping her eyes on the dishes served by the chef, Chevalier.
¡°Where¡¯s Eleon?¡±
Then, suddenly, the butler¡¯s inquisitive gaze turned towards Elysia.
She maintained aposed and expressionless face as he replied to Lev.
¡°He arrived at dawn with a guest.¡±
¡°A guest? At that time? Who is it?¡±
¡°Well¡¡ The Count Harrington¡¯s daughter.¡±
¡°What? Harrington?¡±
After hearing the butler¡¯s brief and urate exnation, Lev looked doubtful.
¡°Why did the Grand Duke invite her at that time?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not sure about that either¡¡±
Just then, Eleon entered the dining room.
Elysia jumped up from her seat and greeted him with her hands together.
¡°May the blessings of the Five Gods and Oder be with you.¡±
After looking at Elysia for a moment, Eleon nonchntly turned his head and greeted Lev.
¡°Good morning.¡±
¡°Yes, have a seat.¡±
¡°I heard you brought a guest.¡±
¡°I heard you brought a guestst night.¡±
Eleon nodded in agreement.
¡°Yes. Rena is feeling unwell and finds it difficult toe down to the dining room, so I¡¯m going to eat with her.¡±
¡°Rena? Who¡¯s Rena?¡±
¡°She is the daughter of Count Harrington.¡±
¡°So you mean you¡¯ll be having a meal alone with that youngdy?¡±
Before Elysia¡¯s arrival, the butler hadined that Eleon couldn¡¯t even have a cup of tea with the nobledies of the capital. Lev was unaware of this until now.
¡°We can¡¯t have the guest eat alone, can we?¡±
¡°Haha. That¡¯s a rare thing to do.¡±
Then Eleon¡¯s gaze turned to Elysia.
¡°And who is this?¡±
Lev identally dropped the small sugar spoon she was holding while adding sugar to her tea.
Clink!
Tiny grains of sugar sttered in all directions on the clean wooden table.
¡°¡¡ Eleon?¡±
¡°Are you okay?¡±
Lev stared at him, bewildered just as she had dropped the spoon, and Eleon approached her.
¡°Are you really okay?¡±
¡°What?¡±
¡°She¡ do you not remember who this person is?¡±
Eleon squinted at Elysia.
¡°Are you a priestess brought by my mother?¡±
¡°¡¡¡±
¡°Is she someone I should know?¡±
Lev gestured to call the butler, looking surprised.
¡°Mari. No, send someone to bring over the Duchess of Yuter.¡±
¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±
Bernard¡¯s jaw dropped and he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off Eleon, then he left the room pale.
Although there were some situations that he couldn¡¯t understand, today was the most shocking day among them.
* * * * *
Upon Lev¡¯s call, Mari came quickly.
Lev asked as they were sitting in the drawing room.
¡°You need to exin it so I can understand.¡±
Lev looked a little scary, with one corner of her mouth raised as if she were smiling, but her eyes were not smiling at all.
¡°His Highness¡ seems to have lost his memory.¡±
¡°Lost his memory?¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Mari tried to calmly exin.
¡°There are several methods that Sonatek uses often. Among them, the mostmonly used is imnting ideas. If he imnted ideas that are close to hypnosis, he can induce people to speak and act as written in that book when certain situations ur.¡±
¡°But an Oder is not affected by the imntation of ideas.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. That¡¯s why he took Your Highness¡¯ blood.¡±
¡°My blood?¡±
Mari nodded.
¡°To control and harm or influence an Oder, you have to use another Oder¡¯s blood as a medium. Perhaps, like when he was blinded, His Highness was cursed with your blood.¡±
¡°It¡¯s ridiculous what he¡¯s doing.¡±
Lev said with a cold expression on her face.
¡°How dare he do this to my son?¡±
Mari and Lev¡¯s voices echoed in Elysia¡¯s ears.
Eleon has forgotten me¡
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!